against_o thou_o thou_o have_v none_o to_o make_v answer_n for_o thou_o for_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o advocate_n last_o if_o any_o service_n be_v require_v thou_o have_v none_o to_o help_v thou_o but_o thy_o own_o might_n no_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o no_o spirit_n to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o none_o to_o bear_v thy_o sin_n or_o suffering_n and_o so_o wrath_n must_v needs_o come_v upon_o thou_o immediate_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n step_v between_o &_o he_o bear_v the_o curse_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v rather_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n then_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o appear_v for_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.30,31_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o fury_n without_o compassion_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o none_o step_v in_o to_o bear_v one_o drop_n of_o this_o storm_n for_o thou_o for_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n three_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n under_o which_o unto_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reparation_n first_o it_o promise_v no_o repentance_n after_o sin_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_v 5.31_o second_o it_o promise_v no_o space_n to_o repent_v but_o gen._n 2.17_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o they_o have_v have_v not_o christ_n step_v in_o rev._n 2.21_o space_n to_o repent_v be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n three_o if_o a_o man_n do_v repent_v this_o covenant_n promise_v no_o acceptation_n upon_o repentance_n it_o say_v indeed_o gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o it_o faith_n not_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thou_o shall_v upon_o after_o repentance_n be_v accept_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o man_n miserable_a condition_n and_o this_o it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n because_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v offer_v they_o no_o mercy_n after_o sin_v and_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o this_o first_o covenant_n only_a man_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v unto_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o neglect_v not_o these_o glorious_a offer_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v close_o with_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n know_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o untranslate_v thou_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o bear_v thy_o own_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o ever_o let_v this_o awaken_v you_o to_o seek_v first_o for_o a_o change_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o then_o afterward_o for_o a_o change_n of_o thy_o image_n many_o man_n labour_v to_o change_v their_o way_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o while_o thou_o be_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n thy_o covenant_n promise_v no_o grace_n to_o perform_v duty_n thy_o covenant_n promise_v no_o acceptance_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v set_v upon_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n that_o bondage_n under_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v flesh_n silence_v by_o god_n arise_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n maior_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o london_n on_o a_o thanksgiving_n day_n at_o christ-church_n london_n july_n 26._o 1651._o zach._n 2._o ver_fw-la ult_n be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n after_o sin_n commit_v there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace-offering_n a_o return_v unto_o god_n of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o blessing_n receive_v when_o god_n do_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n expression_n in_o jer._n 16._o than_o do_v they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n again_o psal_n 116.13_o you_o have_v both_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o season_n sometime_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n to_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o god_n sometime_o he_o call_v they_o to_o rejoice_v consider_v in_o heb._n 12.23_o you_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n take_v into_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o your_o communion_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v consist_v in_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o your_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o heaven_n and_o require_v heart_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o it_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o describe_v rev._n 19.1_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o that_o book_n style_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o when_o they_o praise_v god_n they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n the_o country_n that_o have_v most_o staple_n commodity_n in_o they_o for_o exchange_n you_o know_v they_o have_v the_o free_a and_o the_o full_a traffic_n the_o most_o glorious_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a return_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o grace_n praise_n and_o the_o return_v of_o mercy_n into_o themselves_o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la unde_fw-la exeunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la revertantur_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n say_v bernard_n it_o be_v a_o return_v of_o mercy_n into_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o same_o bosom_n of_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n that_o next_o to_o heaven_n he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n these_o consideration_n i_o desire_v to_o premse_n that_o you_o may_v a_o little_a observe_v of_o what_o weight_n and_o importance_n the_o service_n that_o you_o now_o go_v about_o be_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n the_o context_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o give_v you_o and_o i_o entreat_v you_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o seventy_o year_n that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n deliver_v his_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n deliverance_n be_v proclaim_v by_o cyrus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o persia_n this_o liberty_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n underulave_v and_o they_o still_o choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n to_o they_o be_v the_o speech_n direct_v in_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n ho_o say_v god_n come_v forth_o and_o sty_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n they_o may_v have_v have_v liberty_n but_o they_o embrace_v their_o former_a bondage_n those_o that_o do_v accept_v of_o deliverance_n and_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o there_o rise_v a_o samaritan_n faction_n their_o neighbour_n those_o that_o be_v neither_o gentile_n by_o profession_n nor_o jew_n by_o religion_n
give_v we_o be_v this_o doctrine_n holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o see_v of_o god_n in_o glory_n without_o it_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o here_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v holiness_n three_o way_n first_o quoad_fw-la principium_fw-la according_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v regeneration_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v holy_a principle_n be_v sow_o a_o new_a image_n be_v begin_v second_o quoad_fw-la incrementum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o habit_n receive_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n three_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la for_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o those_o inward_a improve_a principle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o this_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v obedience_n without_o holiness_n in_o all_o these_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n in_o a_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n first_o holiness_n quoad_fw-la principium_fw-la which_o be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n john_n 3.3_o jesus_n say_v very_o very_o etc._n etc._n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o assertion_n first_o nota_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n more_o precious_a and_o of_o great_a worth_n than_o other_o second_o not_o a_o certitudinis_fw-la all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a yet_o he_o do_v set_v a_o special_a impress_n of_o truth_n for_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o some_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o other_o second_o the_o thing_n assert_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o non_fw-la unius_fw-la partis_fw-la correctionem_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la naturae_fw-la renovationem_fw-la designat_fw-la calvin_n calvin_n calv._n it_o be_v not_o the_o understanding_n be_v blind_a labour_v to_o get_v it_o enlighten_v the_o moral_n be_v ill_a labour_v to_o reform_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n way_n or_o his_o leave_v some_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o duty_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a nature_n a_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a building_n will_v serve_v all_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o god_n three_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o assertion_n aequivalet_fw-la universali_fw-la what_o age_n or_o call_v or_o condition_n soever_o though_o this_o man_n be_v one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n a_o pharisee_n civil_a in_o his_o conversation_n a_o saint_n in_o his_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pitch_n of_o knowledge_n a_o teacher_n and_o of_o a_o good_a disposition_n a_o man_n not_o bitter_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sect_n be_v and_o yet_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o love_a and_o ingenuous_a disposition_n a_o fair_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n and_o a_o man_n of_o that_o eminency_n in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n four_o the_o necessity_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o of_o glory_n and_o to_o see_v it_o be_v frui_fw-la to_o enjoy_v it_o participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la as_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o see_v it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o eminent_a for_o profession_n let_v his_o outward_a carriage_n be_v never_o so_o upright_o nay_o angelical_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o birth_n but_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n account_n a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o here_o or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n therein_o there_o be_v two_o parable_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v hold_v this_o forth_o to_o we_o clear_o first_o that_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n matth._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sleight_n thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o king_n will_v come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v christ_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o work_n of_o vocation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o wedding_n that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v the_o guest_n so_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n 25._o math._n 25._o first_o virgin_n they_o be_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n from_o gross_a pollution_n second_o they_o be_v professor_n and_o they_o join_v in_o society_n wih_o the_o wise_a three_o in_o high_a esteem_n they_o be_v for_o they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n they_o do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n four_o they_o hold_v out_o with_o great_a expectation_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bride_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v because_o they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o none_o in_o their_o vessel_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o qualify_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v forma_fw-la assistens_fw-la and_o work_n upon_o they_o in_o act_n and_o this_o be_v oil_n enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n and_o to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o be_v renew_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v forma_fw-la informans_fw-la a_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v shut_v out_o with_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v one_o famous_a instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o timothy_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o godly_a parent_n there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr etc._n etc._n he_o be_v one_o religious_o educate_v for_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n and_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o forwardness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a hope_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n that_o forspeak_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o eminent_a and_o a_o bless_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n forspeak_v that_o go_v of_o thou_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o timothy_n but_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o paul_n through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.2_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v two_o first_o it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o new_a and_o another_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n my_o servant_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n say_v god_n numb_a 14.24_o there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n that_o act_v all_o mankind_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 5.19_o camer_n in_o aliquo_fw-la posicum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la camer_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_n and_o effect_n work_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n before_o their_o regeneration_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o
bosom_n to_o mourn_v with_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n over_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v not_o only_o for_o some_o of_o the_o great_a one_o but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o impartial_o over_o all_o the_o flock_n for_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n title_n or_o place_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a heart_n be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o church_n member_n those_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o we_o that_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n not_o the_o great_a place_n four_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n walk_v disorderly_a or_o inordinate_o he_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o jer._n 13.17_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n and_o phil._n 3.18_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v etc._n etc._n their_o miscarriage_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o error_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o a_o tender_a father_n he_o shall_v bewail_v they_o with_o bitterness_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o shall_v exceed_o affect_v the_o pastor_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o behold_v jerusalems_n sin_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v for_o a_o person_n but_o to_o shed_v tear_n second_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o that_o authoritative_o â—_o these_o 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o and_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o christ_n i_o do_v admonish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o yea_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o and_o so_o paul_n do_v propose_v it_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckness_n three_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v have_v the_o main_a hand_n they_o be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n rev._n 2.3_o they_o must_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o burden_n that_o any_o among_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13.17_o five_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 2_o john_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o he_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o his_o sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o example_n a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v pastor_n shall_v be_v a_o live_a scripture_n and_o walk_v bibles_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o mark_v they_o who_o so_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n philip._n 3.17_o second_o for_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o six_o particular_n first_o from_o a_o tender_a love_n and_o care_n god_n do_v put_v this_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v their_o overseer_n in_o mercy_n and_o he_o do_v give_v they_o grace_n suitable_a pastor_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o god_n do_v put_v the_o same_o care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n phil._n 2.26_o epaphroditus_n that_o be_v their_o pastor_n he_o do_v long_o for_o they_o exceed_o and_o his_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o grieve_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n a_o law_n of_o love_n write_v thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o love_n among_o the_o member_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o father_n to_o a_o people_n their_o bowel_n shall_v yern_v over_o they_o second_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o majesty_n for_o we_o be_v but_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o can_v rule_v no_o other_o way_n three_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v without_o self-respect_n and_o to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v feed_v the_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n that_o though_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n propound_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o to_o have_v such_o a_o low_a end_n as_o this_o put_v i_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n no_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v you_o and_o not_o you_o and_o to_o expect_v our_o crown_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o four_o it_o must_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o expectation_n that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bless_v their_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n unto_o that_o people_n over_o which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n for_o with_o the_o call_n of_o god_n there_o do_v go_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n do_v put_v a_o man_n into_o any_o office_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o employment_n he_o do_v call_v christ_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o christ_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.19_o the_o people_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n by_o they_o because_o god_n have_v put_v they_o over_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n so_o the_o minister_n also_o that_o go_v forth_o with_o faith_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n where_o he_o send_v they_o five_o it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o those_o that_o give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n heb._n 13.17_o there_o be_v great_a account_n that_o man_n have_v to_o give_v for_o talent_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o riches_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o and_o honour_n and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o great_a account_n be_v that_o of_o soul_n which_o be_v precious_a unto_o all_o those_o to_o who_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o father_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o so_o also_o this_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o soul_n o_o what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o soul_n i_o instruct_v such_o a_o soul_n he_o be_v blind_a before_o and_o god_n use_v i_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v light_n to_o he_o i_o watch_v over_o such_o a_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v your_o soul_n only_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o and_o its_o only_a with_o reference_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o we_o watch_v over_o you_o six_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o those_o who_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n
can_v allege_v to_o defend_v it_o the_o great_a plot_n that_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o popery_n they_o will_v allege_v the_o same_o scripture_n together_o with_o we_o second_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v own_v the_o same_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o wickedness_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o duty_n john_n 16.2_o they_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v good_a service_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o do_v it_o in_o duty_n and_o do_v sin_n conscientious_o as_o i_o may_v say_v etc._n etc._n use_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o liberty_n in_o many_o thing_n such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o ever_o our_o eye_n shall_v have_v see_v do_v now_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o do_v not_o turn_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o vantonness_n use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n â—o_o the_o flesh_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o way_n of_o sin_v above_o all_o other_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n a_o patron_n of_o lust_n abhor_v those_o man_n above_o all_o other_o man_n next_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v best_a skill_a in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v a_o evil_a way_n true_o i_o shall_v say_v better_a our_o old_a bondage_n or_o suffer_v again_o if_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o if_o our_o new_a liberty_n be_v a_o liberty_n in_o sin_v one_o dispute_v for_o freewill_n and_o universal_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o another_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o regulate_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v scripture_n another_o against_o prayer_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o he_o have_v scripture_n another_o against_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o say_v we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o other_o plead_v for_o swear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o other_o plead_v for_o mix_a multitude_n in_o ordinance_n and_o they_o have_v scripture_n and_o other_o act_n for_o every_o ignorant_a and_o confident_a fellow_n to_o preach_v in_o our_o public_a congregation_n for_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o know_v the_o public_a ministry_n be_v a_o office_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o consider_v but_o these_o four_o thing_n and_o i_o have_v do_v first_o be_v this_o the_o return_n you_o make_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o first_o hereby_o you_o do_v dishonour_n god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v high_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v most_o exalt_v next_o to_o his_o son_n psalm_n 138.2_o his_o word_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o his_o name_n now_o to_o lay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aside_o and_o to_o count_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n much_o more_o to_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o gather_v rule_n from_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o abhor_v second_o hereby_o you_o do_v gratify_v the_o devil_n for_o that_o have_v be_v his_o great_a design_n first_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o any_o time_n power_v out_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o in_o luther_n time_n then_o rise_v up_o abundance_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n work_v any_o great_a change_n tend_v to_o reformation_n for_o cast_v satan_n down_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o he_o will_v rise_v in_o another_o as_o when_o rome_n pagan_a be_v cast_v down_o now_o there_o be_v a_o flood_n upon_o rome_n christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v at_o last_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o no_o man_n bring_v on_o themselves_o great_a destruction_n than_o these_o man_n do_v who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v man_n ripe_a for_o destruction_n and_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o eminent_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o god_n reserve_v they_o for_o worse_a punishment_n than_o other_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v god_n look_v on_o they_o as_o man_n of_o blood_n bloody_a man_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n man_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n that_o signify_v a_o eminency_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reserve_v for_o they_o hereafter_o god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o earnest_n of_o damnation_n here_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v exalt_v their_o damnation_n above_o other_o man_n primogenitus_fw-la sathanae_fw-la heretic_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o inheritance_n four_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a forerunner_n of_o destruction_n to_o any_o nation_n or_o church_n true_o if_o if_o you_o bear_v with_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o you_o for_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o prize_v they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o one_o tittle_n of_o that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n christ_n make_v that_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v near_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n many_o and_o so_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o it_o draw_v very_o near_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o many_o antichrist_n have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o overspreading_a of_o heresy_n that_o do_v give_v the_o saracen_n foot_v in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o see_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n let_v out_o that_o flood_n upon_o they_o therefore_o oh_o all_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n who_o spirit_n god_n have_v draw_v forth_o to_o prize_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o damnable_a heresy_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o you_o consider_v nothing_o threaten_v destruction_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o just_a man_n end_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o william_n ball_n esquire_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o esay_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o here_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n describe_v in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o inward_a disposition_n or_o his_o outward_a conversation_n in_o his_o disposition_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o merciful_a man_n also_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a eye_n that_o find_v out_o such_o a_o one_o for_o psal_n 53.4_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o he_o find_v none_o righteous_a indeed_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v a_o allay_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n there_o be_v arighteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v upon_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a image_n infuse_v upon_o sanctification_n and_o both_o these_o must_v concur_v in_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o merciful_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v attain_v mercy_n himself_o and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o
fit_a nourishment_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n so_o do_v these_o brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n dividendo_fw-la distinguendo_fw-la nodos_fw-la solvendo_fw-la obscura_fw-la illustrando_fw-la dentium_fw-la funguntur_fw-la munere_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o for_o their_o purity_n be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n new_o wash_v and_o for_o their_o fruitfulness_n they_o bear_v twin_n and_o not_o one_o be_v barren_a among_o they_o but_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o they_o bring_v home_o many_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o once_o god_n withdraw_v his_o ordinance_n his_o people_n become_v barren_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o many_o other_o forsake_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v waxen_a feeble_a isa_n 5.4_o four_o its_o a_o glory_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v store_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o in_o their_o necessity_n but_o need_v not_o borrow_v of_o any_o this_o be_v the_o advancement_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.12_o you_o shall_v lend_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o shall_v not_o borrow_v this_o be_v that_o wherewith_o god_n have_v exceed_o honour_v this_o nation_n of_o we_o and_o when_o that_o we_o many_o time_n vain_o boast_v that_o we_o need_v not_o for_o outward_a thing_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o people_n but_o much_o great_a be_v this_o glory_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n if_o the_o embryos_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n want_v nourishment_n her_o navel_n be_v like_o a_o round_a goblet_n that_o want_v not_o liquor_n and_o by_o it_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n cant_v 7.2_o if_o babe_n want_v milk_n they_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o if_o the_o child_n want_v bread_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o belly_n which_o receive_v the_o sustenance_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n set_v about_o with_o lily_n cant._n 7.2_o if_o strong_a man_n want_v meat_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o heb._n 5.12_o and_o if_o they_o need_v water_n for_o their_o spiritual_a refreshment_n here_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o drought_n these_o will_v be_v dry_a the_o lord_n tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v spring_n to_o feed_v they_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o psal_n 87._o ult_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n then_o the_o child_n cry_v for_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o break_v it_o to_o they_o then_o they_o that_o feed_v delicate_o upon_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n they_o be_v desolate_a in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a embrace_n dunghill_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o a_o bodily_a famine_n lam._n 4.5,6_o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o a_o spiritual_a famine_n when_o man_n shall_v run_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o amos_n 8.12_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o misery_n but_o also_o a_o dishonour_n unto_o any_o people_n five_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advancement_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o people_n flourish_v in_o outward_a thing_n make_v they_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v deut._n 28.13_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o people_n do_v not_o flourish_v all_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n that_o we_o have_v in_o which_o we_o so_o much_o glory_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o chron._n 7.19,20_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v his_o ordinance_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n than_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o ordinance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o house_n that_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o my_o name_n i_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o loammi_n all_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n do_v quick_o vanish_v hos_n 2.9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.39_o i_o will_v break_v down_o thy_o eminent_a place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n where_o they_o do_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n before_o the_o lord_n cap._n 8._o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v the_o ordinance_n and_o what_o then_o then_o they_o shall_v strip_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o leave_v thou_o naked_a and_o bare_a we_o therefore_o that_o count_v our_o outward_a prosperity_n our_o glory_n consider_v we_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n six_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advancement_n to_o a_o people_n to_o be_v well_o fortify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a in_o danger_n both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n to_o secure_v themselves_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o be_v sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a also_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o deut._n 2.25_o these_o be_v spiritual_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n psa_n 48.12,13_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o tell_v and_o the_o bulwark_n that_o we_o be_v wish_v to_o mark_v it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.10_o that_o be_v because_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n in_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o great_a a_o dread_n unto_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o army_n set_v in_o battle-array_n but_o as_o they_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o a_o people_n or_o remove_v from_o they_o so_o do_v their_o defence_n depart_v as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v isa_n 5.5_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o now_o what_o be_v this_o hedge_n and_o this_o wall_n nothing_o else_o musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la interpret_v it_o but_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v serve_v for_o two_o end_n as_o a_o hedge_n and_o a_o wall_n ad_fw-la separationem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la munitionem_fw-la therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n their_o defence_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o as_o man_n corrupt_v they_o so_o they_o break_v the_o hedge_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o protection_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v not_o fall_v at_o once_o but_o one_o pick_v out_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a way_n for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o many_o more_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o purity_n and_o power_n be_v a_o great_a advancement_n to_o a_o people_n sure_o then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n a_o note_n of_o indignity_n upon_o any_o place_n or_o person_n first_o make_v it_o your_o glory_n second_o walk_v towards_o it_o as_o your_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o advancement_n to_o a_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o person_n also_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n yea_o many_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o shame_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9_o and_o pass_v by_o that_o as_o a_o aspersion_n which_o indeed_o will_v make_v we_o true_o honourable_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o advance_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v point_v at_o man_n count_v a_o honour_n
the_o pulpit_n in_o time_n past_a sound_n with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o lord_n remember_v bleed_a and_o die_v ireland_n lord_n this_o be_v ireland_n that_o be_v a_o cast-out_a people_n hat_n none_o care_v for_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n remember_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o from_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n which_o be_v now_o answer_v though_o now_o many_o of_o they_o haply_o be_v displease_v and_o discontent_v with_o the_o return_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n second_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n give_v in_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o even_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverance_n be_v go_v now_o be_v god_n a_o help_n find_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n of_o trouble_n when_o the_o enemy_n power_n and_o confidence_n be_v high_a and_o they_o say_v ireland_n be_v our_o own_o we_o will_v pursue_v they_o even_o take_v they_o and_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n upon_o they_o we_o will_v sure_o root_v out_o the_o english_a name_n from_o among_o we_o and_o we_o will_v try_v if_o they_o can_v swim_v into_o england_n it_o may_v be_v their_o faith_n will_v bear_v they_o up_o as_o that_o party_n have_v always_o scoff_v at_o godliness_n in_o all_o their_o success_n but_o be_v no_o more_o mocker_n lest_o your_o bond_n increase_v now_o when_o you_o have_v not_o a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o a_o garrison_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o one_o and_o that_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o destruction_n also_o and_o must_v have_v be_v surrender_v speedy_o after_o they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o it_o now_o god_n give_v in_o the_o mercy_n now_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v he_o concern_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v deut_n 32.36_o when_o there_o be_v no_o army_n in_o the_o field_n no_o soldier_n in_o garrison_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v three_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o exceed_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o servant_n a_o deliverance_n they_o hope_v for_o but_o not_o so_o great_a not_o so_o sudden_a so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v they_o seem_v as_o man_n that_o dream_v and_o they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n its_o a_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o church_n adversary_n isa_n 64.3_o thou_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o which_o we_o look_v not_o for_o for_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v prayer_n according_a unto_o our_o hope_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v our_o service_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n hos_fw-la 10.12_o a_o man_n do_v sow_v in_o duty_n but_o he_o do_v reap_v in_o over_o misericordiae_fw-la four_o when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v oppress_v when_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o persecutor_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o far_o the_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o enemy_n isa_n 41.15_o when_o the_o worm_n jacob_n shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o when_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v bare_a in_o it_o and_o his_o hand_n more_o immediate_o see_v beyond_o the_o purpose_n courage_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n they_o be_v engage_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o victory_n be_v win_v before_o they_o know_v they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o battle_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bend_v judah_n for_o he_o and_o fill_v his_o bow_n with_o ephraim_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o have_v have_v their_o great_a share_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o be_v by_o the_o enemy_n design_v for_o destruction_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o their_o hand_n it_o make_v the_o mercy_n far_o the_o great_a five_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o let_v we_o see_v still_o that_o god_n own_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o however_o man_n warp_v and_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o yet_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o antichristian_a party_n the_o lord_n own_v that_o cause_n still_o and_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n hereby_o hope_n of_o a_o settlement_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ride_v forth_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v ride_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o do_v give_v to_o his_o people_n yet_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v they_o shall_v sure_o fall_v god_n have_v give_v we_o therein_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o anchor_n be_v a_o pleasant_a valley_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a six_o it_o be_v still_o a_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o grand_a design_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o christ_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o only_a saint_n to_o gather_v home_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o he_o do_v reign_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a as_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o rev._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o harvest_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wine_n press_v of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v tread_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o baylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n now_o so_o far_o as_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o great_a design_n as_o it_o do_v exceed_o so_o far_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o they_o must_v by_o degree_n go_v into_o perdition_n and_o though_o all_o the_o former_a subject_n will_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o our_o meditation_n throughout_o this_o day_n and_o may_v have_v give_v we_o several_a consideration_n of_o very_a public_a concernment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o at_o present_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o rather_o to_o draw_v out_o your_o praise_n thereby_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v present_v you_o but_o with_o these_o three_o consideration_n first_o the_o least_o return_n that_o you_o can_v make_v of_o a_o mercy_n be_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o hos_fw-la 14._o and_o we_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o strait_n affliction_n they_o be_v stupefactive_a and_o of_o a_o confound_a nature_n and_o they_o close_v the_o mouth_n jâ—r_n 8.14_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o fence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n but_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o a_o expansive_a and_o dilate_v nature_n and_o they_o open_v the_o mouth_n as_o hannah_n not_o only_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o be_v fill_v but_o her_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v also_o second_o if_o you_o do_v not_o return_v praise_n for_o mercy_n god_n will_v sure_o add_v judgement_n unto_o mercy_n and_o will_v turn_v his_o hand_n against_o you_o do_v you_o evil_a after_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a hezekiah_n receive_v a_o mercy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a to_o
of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o man_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o wrath_n and_o one_o judgement_n do_v make_v way_n for_o another_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v utter_o destroy_v at_o the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v with_o rome_n one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o one_o vial_n do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n for_o another_o so_o that_o as_o unto_o the_o saint_n one_o mercy_n do_v but_o prepare_v the_o subject_n and_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o another_o so_o also_o to_o ungodly_a man_n one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n five_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o this_o way_n first_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expect_v the_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o his_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v nor_o make_v void_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o it_o for_o rev._n 16.1_o the_o vial_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n in_o this_o book_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n quoth_v immediate_a a_o deo_fw-la prosiciscitur_fw-la and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n cum_fw-la precibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la impetratur_fw-la brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n therefore_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o wrath_n that_o rome_n have_v have_v upon_o she_o have_v be_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o by_o their_o power_n and_o it_o have_v be_v their_o expectation_n long_o ago_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v lactantius_n lactantius_n horreo_fw-la dicere_fw-la dicam_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la amovebitur_fw-la now_o god_n that_o have_v raise_v this_o expectation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o draw_v out_o this_o supplication_n he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n he_o will_v fulfil_v their_o petition_n doct._n 2._o all_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v utter_o fall_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o and_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v double_a upon_o they_o ezek._n 21.14_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v first_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n as_o from_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v pure_a wrath_n without_o mixture_n rev._n 14.10_o they_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o fornication_n with_o which_o they_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v now_o god_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o indignation_n also_o that_o which_o they_o must_v all_o drink_n and_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n if_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o wine_n it_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n as_o pure_a wine_n do_v this_o note_n summum_fw-la poenae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la judgement_n without_o mercy_n here_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o execute_v upon_o man_n have_v mercy_n mix_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o light_n with_o all_o their_o darkness_n non_fw-la dantur_fw-la puraetenebrae_fw-la but_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o fury_n without_o compassion_n and_o true_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v very_o terrible_a second_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o torment_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o hope_n rev._n 18.7_o when_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o set_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n the_o thought_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v high_a and_o be_v eminent_o confident_a of_o victory_n and_o success_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 8._o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n as_o sodom_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 14.10_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v rain_n hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o till_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a then_o shall_v judgement_n come_v and_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o millstone_n sudden_o and_o irrecoverable_o three_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o party_n and_o upon_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o join_v with_o they_o all_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o plague_n there_o be_v a_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n second_o upon_o the_o sea_n also_o there_o be_v a_o vial_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n three_o upon_o the_o river_n their_o minister_n and_o instrument_n that_o advance_v this_o authority_n all_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n that_o carry_v abroad_o this_o power_n over_o the_o world_n four_o upon_o the_o sun_n all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o power_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v of_o rome_n five_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vial_n also_o upon_o rome_n itself_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o lord_n time_n all_o this_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o day_n hasten_v apace_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o shall_v escape_v no_o place_n shall_v protect_v a_o man_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v four_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a desolation_n describe_v it_o shall_v become_v a_o habitationfor_a devil_n which_o love_n to_o be_v in_o solitary_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n as_o sodom_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o wrath_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n isa_n 13.19,20_o rev._n 18.22,23_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n five_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n to_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o 10._o king_n to_o set_v she_o up_o so_o shall_v he_o also_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o cast_v she_o down_o they_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o and_o rev._n 18.6_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o double_a upon_o her_o double_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o principle_n of_o vengeance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o sure_o the_o destruction_n may_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a when_o the_o lord_n do_v bid_v and_o command_v man_n to_o be_v cruel_a last_o it_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undergo_v temporal_a affliction_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o death_n go_v before_o and_o hell_n follow_v after_o this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n that_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n true_o then_o it_o be_v terrible_a when_o judgement_n do_v make_v way_n for_o a_o man_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n doct._n 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o rome_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n say_v as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o literal_a babylon_n isa_n 14._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n rev._n 19.1_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n etc._n etc
but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o their_o destruction_n that_o be_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o poor_a soul_n very_o unfit_a to_o die_v to_o see_v they_o in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n be_v this_o matter_n of_o joy_n a_o man_n will_v rather_o think_v you_o shall_v rather_o sit_v down_o and_o sigh_v to_o the_o break_n of_o your_o loin_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o first_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 2._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n they_o do_v taste_v a_o sweetness_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 3.1_o it_o be_v in_o my_o belly_n as_o honey_n even_o that_o roll_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a lamentation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o he_o the_o saint_n love_v to_o see_v christ_n with_o his_o sword_n gird_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n isa_n 63.1,2_o second_o because_o god_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o church_n cause_n and_o have_v own_v their_o quarrel_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o their_o hand_n rev._n 19.2_o when_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o do_v awake_a as_o a_o giant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n this_o have_v always_o occasion_v song_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o horse_n &_o his_o rider_n exo._n 15._o not_o that_o they_o do_v triumph_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n but_o they_o triumph_v because_o god_n have_v triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n else_o to_o see_v so_o many_o drown_v in_o the_o mercyless_a grave_n who_o will_v not_o have_v pity_v they_o three_o of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o fierce_a than_o his_o fellow_n they_o have_v be_v always_o drink_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a four_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o enemy_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o long_a continuance_n of_o any_o their_o oppression_n have_v lie_v long_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o long_o a_o burden_n do_v lie_v and_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n you_o will_v count_v it_o to_o have_v it_o take_v off_o if_o to_o be_v 430._o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o 70._o year_n in_o babylon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o endure_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o bondage_n that_o last_v 1260._o day_n in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v they_o tread_v down_o the_o temple_n rev._n 11.1,2_o five_o when_o this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n shall_v be_v remove_v by_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o special_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a rev._n 18.11_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v their_o merchant_n more_o they_o have_v chapman_n abundant_o before_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o deal_n in_o that_o trade_n no_o more_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v cast_v out_o satan_n in_o the_o pagan_a way_n of_o idolatry_n will_v also_o cast_v out_o satan_n in_o the_o antichristian_a way_n of_o idolatry_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o earth_n by_o such_o sorcery_n any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o cloud_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o house_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n rev._n 15.8_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a number_n of_o menconvert_v there_o be_v such_o a_o darkness_n and_o a_o smoke_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v remove_v six_o last_o from_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n i_o will_v name_v only_o these_o four_o first_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o there_o shall_v be_v multitude_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n now_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o before_o but_o now_o he_o be_v call_v so_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o as_o exod._n 3.6_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n god_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o than_o all_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v rev._n 20._o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a four_o new_a jerusalm_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n when_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n use_v see_v god_n have_v in_o a_o degree_n accomplish_v this_o in_o this_o late_a mercy_n do_v you_o rejoice_v with_o triumph_n and_o say_v great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o blind_a and_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o vain_a word_n we_o see_v how_o not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n do_v declare_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o promote_v that_o cause_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o fight_v against_o let_v not_o your_o discontent_n carry_v you_o to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o your_o zeal_n against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n make_v you_o to_o succour_v their_o profaneness_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o interest_n and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o build_v and_o to_o pluck_v down_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o with_o your_o purse_n and_o prayer_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v brief_o to_o these_o five_o particular_n to_o quicken_v you_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o command_n that_o god_n do_v give_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v at_o babylon_n downfall_n rev._n 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n universa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la all_o the_o saint_n but_o special_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o saithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v not_o they_o be_v last_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n and_o be_v first_o in_o pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o command_n upon_o you_o and_o if_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o other_o command_n do_v not_o for_o fancy_n dispense_v with_o this_o second_o they_o be_v rome_n merchant_n only_o that_o be_v sad_a at_o it_o let_v they_o say_v rev._n 18.10_o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n this_o do_v not_o befit_v the_o son_n of_o zion_n but_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n and_o true_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o may_v strong_o promote_v the_o popish_a interest_n that_o do_v never_o â—_z by_o profession_n in_o his_o forehead_n three_o if_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v then_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n when_o rome_n do_v fall_v now_o be_v the_o time_n
success_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o or_o bless_v they_o and_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o church_n necessity_n so_o he_o do_v give_v gift_n so_o heâ—_n do_v give_v officer_n also_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n therefore_o such_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n as_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o with_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o to_o fancy_n or_o create_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o first_o church_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o when_o they_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n than_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n immediate_o and_o they_o that_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o israel_n they_o multiply_v their_o idol_n and_o also_o they_o that_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n wilmultiply_v officer_n of_o their_o own_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o ambâ—ose_n ambâ—ose_n it_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o certain_a elder_n thereunto_o appoint_v but_o that_o be_v neglect_v doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la now_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o new_a officer_n to_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o church_n that_o under_o popery_n they_o be_v as_o much_o burden_a with_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v with_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o own_v nor_o bless_v it_o be_v of_o such_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o joh_n every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o it_o be_v those_o that_o do_v place_v themselves_o in_o office_n in_o the_o church_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o father_n here_o be_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o officer_n duty_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o rule_v and_o then_o to_o watch_v second_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o over_o the_o body_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o their_o soul_n only_o three_o the_o great_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n four_o here_o be_v the_o different_a account_n that_o church_n officer_n will_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v some_o with_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o grief_n second_o here_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n first_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v second_o to_o submit_v themselves_o three_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n four_o as_o know_v if_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o hence_o there_o be_v several_a proposition_n very_o useful_a to_o our_o present_a occasion_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o their_o order_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o institution_n of_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o there_o be_v of_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o constitute_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v the_o other_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o so_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o have_v go_v some_o great_a hand_n unto_o this_o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o appointment_n first_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o it_o be_v count_v there_o as_o one_o of_o his_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n that_o qualify_v man_n for_o that_o work_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o office_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 2._o in_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o magistrate_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v magistrate_n as_o in_o a_o army_n when_o the_o soldier_n be_v valiant_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o command_v a_o party_n or_o be_v a_o officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n only_o but_o the_o officer_n also_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n yet_o some_o be_v but_o temporary_a other_o be_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n note_v a_o constitution_n a_o firm_a establishment_n that_o can_v be_v change_v act._n 17._o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o firm_a appointment_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o attain_v salvation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n so_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o appoint_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o a_o sure_a decree_n which_o can_v be_v change_v he_o have_v set_v they_o there_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v or_o can_v remove_v they_o second_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o constitution_n act_v 20.28_o over_o who_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o officer_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prorex_fw-la to_o rule_v for_o christ_n therefore_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o for_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n main_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v in_o this_o constitution_n first_o the_o spirit_n do_v gift_n the_o man_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n for_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o every_o man_n even_o as_o he_o will_v to_o one_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.7,8,9,11_o that_o as_o before_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o work-man-ship_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10._o whether_o we_o do_v look_v unto_o the_o providential_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o know_v what_o work_v he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v in_o both_o he_o do_v gift_n man_n for_o the_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o for_o though_o the_o gift_n be_v common_a yet_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v gift_v and_o by_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o man_n there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o conceive_v god_n have_v do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v employ_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o by_o and_o by_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v i_o be_o gift_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v employ_v myself_o but_o there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v he_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o choose_v
have_v public_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v more_o public_o useful_a then_o otherwise_o ever_o their_o gift_n can_v have_v be_v have_v they_o continue_v only_o as_o private_a christian_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v gift_a man_n and_o thereby_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a he_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o call_v unto_o a_o public_a office_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o which_o else_o in_o a_o private_a condition_n must_v needs_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v idle_a the_o man_n want_v opportunity_n to_o draw_v they_o forth_o as_o in_o a_o office_n he_o may_v do_v and_o thereby_o improve_v they_o so_o than_o officer_n there_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o lest_o we_o despise_v any_o institution_n and_o lest_o we_o run_v into_o confusion_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o edification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o some_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v without_o they_o sometime_o they_o be_v without_o a_o preach_a officer_n sometime_o they_o be_v without_o rule_v officer_n and_o all_o upon_o some_o curiosity_n they_o can_v have_v a_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o they_o desire_v a_o man_n that_o have_v eminent_a gift_n or_o a_o great_a name_n a_o honourable_a repute_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n that_o man_n do_v manifest_a even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n as_o man_n glory_v in_o officer_n in_o paul_n in_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o be_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o their_o teacher_n and_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o boast_v one_o against_o another_o because_o we_o have_v high_a and_o more_o eminent_a officer_n than_o you_o therefore_o they_o despise_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o boasting_n and_o glory_v carnal_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o man_n glory_v in_o they_o carnal_o when_o they_o have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o many_o that_o because_o their_o pride_n this_o way_n can_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v without_o they_o second_o these_o officer_n have_v a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o employment_n and_o a_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n math._n 16.18_o which_o be_v a_o ensin_n of_o authority_n put_v for_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o sword_n be_v to_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o commit_v authority_n to_o he_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o ensign_n and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o some_o person_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o house_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o power_n in_o scripture_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o be_v monarchical_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n second_o it_o be_v democratical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n three_o aristocratical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n so_o dr._n whitaker_n p._n 2._o pag._n 519._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n first_o a_o power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o of_o ejection_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v tax_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o man_n there_o be_v a_o virtus_fw-la expulsiva_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 886._o sect_n 9_o 10._o where_o he_o do_v peremptory_o deny_v absque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la quempiam_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o ejusdem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o same_o power_n that_o can_v cast_v out_o they_o only_o can_v admit_v for_o if_o the_o officer_n may_v admit_v without_o the_o body_n they_o may_v cast_v out_o without_o they_o also_o second_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o election_n they_o have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o interpose_v but_o act_v 6._o the_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o deacon_n choose_v out_o among_o yourselves_o three_o there_o be_v a_o power_n also_o of_o admonition_n math._n 18.15_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o thou_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o authorative_n act_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o process_n after_o a_o private_a admonition_n have_v be_v refuse_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n then_o first_o if_o officer_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o they_o they_o must_v lie_v under_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o withdraw_v from_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v also_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o officer_n second_o than_o that_o officer_n be_v without_o any_o remedy_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mean_a member_n for_o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o to_o reclaim_v if_o a_o officer_n go_v astray_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o officer_n which_o must_v not_o be_v entrench_v upon_o by_o the_o community_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o seal_n observe_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v withal_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v watch_v over_o his_o brother_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o christianity_n only_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o alm_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o deacon_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_n the_o church_n may_v choose_v the_o deacon_n but_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n they_o must_v not_o give_v all_o of_o they_o their_o own_o alm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la out_o of_o love_n not_o out_o of_o office_n it_o be_v very_o different_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o brother_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n these_o two_o power_n must_v be_v keep_v distinct_a that_o as_o the_o church_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n so_o neither_o must_v the_o officer_n engross_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o these_o officer_n have_v a_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o church_n servant_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o we_o preach_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n therefore_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n for_o all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n under_o christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o authority_n give_v they_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n though_o to_o keep_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o body_n belong_v to_o they_o whole_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n that_o they_o have_v do_v note_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5.13_o man_n
set_v before_o other_o man_n and_o exalt_v above_o they_o for_o in_o church_n society_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a honour_n or_o wealth_n that_o exalt_v man_n man_n may_v be_v great_a man_n yet_o have_v but_o mean_a gift_n and_o of_o little_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o be_v call_v by_o term_n of_o authority_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o v._o 7._o they_o be_v your_o guide_n leader_n and_o commander_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o master_n or_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n that_o turn_v it_o about_o to_o steer_v it_o in_o its_o right_a course_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o master_n of_o assembly_n eccl._n 12._o and_o this_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o you_o do_v consider_v also_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o they_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o do_v require_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ambassador_n have_v great_a power_n because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o they_o can_v enjoin_v you_o as_o you_o owe_v obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v and_o who_o work_n we_o do_v therefore_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n there_o be_v little_a power_n in_o it_o indeed_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v this_o the_o more_o to_o be_v add_v because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v despise_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o put_v power_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o afterward_o he_o deny_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o allow_v therefore_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o you_o of_o subjection_n to_o this_o power_n both_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o your_o own_o free_a election_n and_o consent_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n that_o command_v it_o but_o a_o law_n of_o love_n also_o as_o a_o woman_n subject_n herself_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o only_o as_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o she_o but_o also_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n because_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o do_v choose_v to_o myself_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o my_o day_n therefore_o a_o double_a law_n be_v break_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o this_o still_o argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o officer_n power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o do_v note_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n and_o office_n isa_n 22.22_o power_n in_o the_o house_n the_o order_n of_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o a_o family_n shall_v go_v through_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v go_v through_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v also_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o math._n 16.19_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v or_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v shall_v be_v so_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v heaven_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o shut_v they_o out_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o if_o they_o bind_v upon_o their_o conscience_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a power_n then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n life_n of_o man_n or_o their_o estate_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v manage_v only_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a power_n and_o greatness_n or_o by_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v unto_o thou_o a_o heathen_a man_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o as_o a_o man_n incurable_a we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o the_o word_n will_v not_o reclaim_v he_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o to_o set_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o he_o despise_v than_o church-officer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o imprison_v or_o afflict_v their_o body_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o can_v only_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o answerable_a unto_o the_o power_n such_o be_v the_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a they_o relate_v unto_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v inflict_v no_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o man_n but_o the_o punishment_n in_o scripture_n and_o first_o a_o bind_n of_o their_o sin_n joh._n 20.21_o as_o they_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o church-state_n by_o receive_v they_o after_o sin_v upon_o their_o repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bind_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n convince_a a_o man_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o society_n so_o that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v godly_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n till_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v second_o they_o withdraw_v communion_n with_o he_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a all_o this_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v only_o mingle_v not_o with_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v all_o godly_a man_n to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o pest_n and_o his_o communion_n as_o some_o filthiness_n he_o may_v thereby_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o three_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.4,5_o ordinance_n be_v mean_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convey_v spiritual_a blessing_n cast_v he_o out_o by_o a_o judicial_a act_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n rule_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ordinance_n more_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o power_n
be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n three_o all_o their_o power_n be_v for_o spiritual_a end_n all_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n first_o for_o preservation_n they_o do_v watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n and_o because_o wolf'_v will_v come_v in_o watch_v therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n act._n 20.30_o and_o also_o lest_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o practice_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v leaven_n a_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o church_n officer_n be_v make_v watchman_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v it_o second_o for_o their_o edification_n therefore_o s_n paul_n say_v the_o power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o they_o labour_v among_o you_o and_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v you_o all_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n three_o for_o their_o salvation_n all_o be_v do_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a care_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o see_v their_o soul_n prosper_v and_o their_o grace_n thrive_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o outward_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o hope_n and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n though_o it_o go_v never_o so_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o do_v walk_v scandalous_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n four_o officer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o here_o first_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o own_o way_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o second_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o either_o they_o have_v be_v under_o his_o power_n or_o he_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n or_o be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o destruction_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v charge_v upon_o jeroboham_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o leu._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v sin_n for_o he_o ab_fw-la alienis_fw-la meis_fw-la austin_n austin_n austin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o any_o man_n destruction_n three_o but_o officer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o do_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.17,18_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o do_v perish_v but_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o of_o all_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v upon_o you_o which_o erasmus_n say_v erasmus_n erasmus_n be_v fulmina_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o danger_n a_o man_n that_o consider_v what_o account_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o also_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o give_v account_n for_o they_o four_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o they_o must_v come_v unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o charge_n for_o the_o talent_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v i_o have_v five_o talent_n here_o they_o be_v and_o be_v improve_v to_o five_o more_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n must_v come_v also_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o conscience_n shall_v give_v up_o its_o charge_n when_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o viatory_a office_n deliver_v the_o man_n up_o perfect_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n which_o some_o as_o chrysostom_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o fit_o and_o true_o unto_o the_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n take_v they_o now_o to_o thyself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o this_o account_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o this_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v my_o account_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o thou_o safe_a here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o five_o of_o all_o trust_v in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a first_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v lose_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o in_o another_o loose_a thyself_o it_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n it_o will_v not_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n betru_v we_o with_o he_o do_v prize_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o other_o talent_n that_o he_o give_v we_o be_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o poor_a lose_a man_n it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o which_o he_o have_v most_o glory_n and_o about_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o most_o grace_n three_o it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n do_v most_o of_o all_o oppose_v and_o desire_v to_o destroy_v he_o be_v indeed_o abadon_n he_o hate_v all_o mankind_n but_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o he_o will_v murder_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o do_v charge_v all_o his_o volley_n at_o he_o care_v not_o for_o man_n estate_n and_o for_o their_o honour_n it_o be_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o eye_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o trust_n commit_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n then_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n six_o sure_o than_o they_o have_v need_n know_v the_o soul_n well_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a exact_a account_n of_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v heedless_a in_o this_o office_n and_o that_o for_o low_a and_o poor_a end_n undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n and_o be_v negligent_a and_o be_v want_v in_o that_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o it_o do_v plain_o argue_v that_o man_n do_v judge_v the_o account_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o pass_v over_o and_o true_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v never_o take_v care_n of_o a_o other_o so_o he_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o give_v up_o a_o account_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o other_o man_n soul_n upon_o he_o also_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v dreadful_a he_o
qui_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinui_fw-la communion_n with_o god_n keep_v up_o a_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o magnanimity_n last_o fellowship_n with_o god_n keep_v up_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n if_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n god_n be_v his_o enlargement_n a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o solomon_n say_v so_o as_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n true_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o august_n august_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v augustine_n expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola._n the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v by_o the_o goth_n that_o he_o do_v reason_n with_o himself_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o estate_n shall_v he_o vex_v himself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n domine_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la tu_fw-la scis_fw-la lord_n thou_o know_v where_o all_o my_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n fellowship_n with_o god_n now_o this_o noble_a disposition_n communion_n with_o god_n will_v always_o keep_v alive_a and_o active_a in_o the_o soul_n let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v borrow_v but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o application_n i_o shall_v not_o hold_v you_o long_o use_v i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o use_n of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o put_v on_o david_n resolution_n in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o live_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o keep_v close_o and_o constant_a to_o he_o true_o i_o fear_v many_o a_o man_n in_o public_a employment_n i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o fear_v many_o a_o man_n many_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o public_a employment_n his_o heart_n run_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v the_o church_n do_v they_o make_v i_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n but_o my_o own_o vine_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v i_o be_o afraid_a many_o in_o public_a employment_n do_v much_o remit_v their_o private_a duty_n my_o belove_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o hang_v over_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v already_o bathe_v in_o their_o blood_n &_o that_o great_a a_o consumption_n be_v determine_v upon_o they_o all_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o fullness_n of_o sin_n or_o our_o fearlesness_n of_o judgement_n first_o fullness_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v certain_o after_o prune_v bring_v forth_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n true_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v of_o ourselves_o i_o know_v no_o term_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o creature_n but_o this_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v chastise_v of_o i_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v you_o in_o decretis_fw-la sapientum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la litura_fw-la and_o if_o gomer_n begin_v once_o to_o bear_v in_o hos_n 1._o you_o see_v the_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n she_o will_v never_o leave_v bear_v till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o loammi_n perfect_a destruction_n therefore_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o fullness_a of_o sin_n second_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o judgement_n true_o i_o may_v say_v though_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o say_v it_o ephraim_n england_n be_v a_o silly_a dove_n without_o a_o heart_n gray_a haris_fw-la be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o she_o know_v it_o not_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o but_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n into_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n and_o they_o do_v think_v by_o and_o by_o to_o put_v of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o some_o render_v that_o expression_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n then_o come_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v short_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 11._o when_o they_o rise_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v which_o be_v whole_a rome_n that_o which_o now_o remain_v be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o and_o therefore_o do_v syncronize_v with_o rev._n 18._o babylon_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o millstone_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v this_o to_o be_v come_v on_o and_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n forrun_v their_o great_a delivery_n that_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o token_n of_o victory_n none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v go_v through_o great_a tribulation_n have_v wash_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o certain_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v both_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o providence_n must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v now_o in_o this_o consideration_n how_o good_a be_v it_o for_o to_o take_v this_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o people_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v we_o draw_v near_o a_o few_o direction_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v these_o five_o rule_n that_o i_o earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n first_o be_v much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n for_o in_o they_o you_o do_v draw_v near_o leu._n 10.3,4_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o you_o do_v draw_v near_o in_o ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o bed_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n do_v solace_v themselves_o and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a of_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v of_o flourish_a ordinance_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v in_o cant._n 1.16_o but_o yet_o in_o all_o your_o ordinance_n pray_v observe_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v mark_v the_o special_a presence_n or_o absence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o else_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o a_o duty_n when_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o know_v that_o god_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o a_o ordinance_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v for_o then_o our_o ordinance_n will_v be_v well_n without_o water_n breast_n without_o milk_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o creature_n if_o god_n leave_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v on_o that_o place_n upon_o your_o heart_n ezek._n 10.2_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n go_v take_v fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o scatter_v over_o this_o city_n take_v fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o before_o will_v serve_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n will_v now_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n burn_v so_o hot_o as_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n nay_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o as_o you_o must_v use_v the_o ordinance_n and_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n or_o absence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o see_v that_o your_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a ordinance_n or_o else_o they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o humane_a mixture_n and_o sophistication_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o man_n for_o true_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o man_n love_v to_o exercise_v their_o wisdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o matter_n of_o ordinance_n they_o will_v pick_v and_o choose_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o rule_n the_o less_o of_o god_n order_n you_o have_v the_o less_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o less_o of_o god_n blessing_n that_o be_v the_o
jacob_n trouble_v lam._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v concern_v jacob_n that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v round_o about_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o jacob_n here_o be_v mean_v only_a judah_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n that_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o the_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o they_o also_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 3.16_o hab._n 3.16_o tempus_fw-la augustiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o strait_n which_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o strait_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o invade_v they_o with_o his_o troop_n for_o so_o the_o army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v call_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o other_o for_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o end_n of_o stranger_n and_o servant_n for_o stranger_n jer._n 30.8_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o for_o servant_n lam._n 5.8_o servant_n rule_v over_o we_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n now_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o order_n &_o authority_n depose_v and_o all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o conquer_a army_n now_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o strait_n great_a strait_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o will_v now_o be_v work_v they_o about_o to_o their_o way_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o god_n jer._n 10.11_o now_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n and_o strait_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n have_v their_o life_n always_o hang_v in_o doubt_n have_v their_o bread_n by_o weight_n and_o their_o water_n by_o measure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o succour_n in_o a_o great_a strait_n also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o deliverer_n lam._n 1.3_o all_o her_o persecutor_n overtake_v she_o between_o the_o strait_n that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n no_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o these_o shall_v be_v difficult_a time_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o great_a and_o variety_n of_o strait_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n magnum_fw-la pro_fw-la formidabile_fw-la cal._n terribilis_fw-la aut_fw-la mire_n calamitosa_fw-la à _fw-la magnitudine_fw-la supplicii_fw-la magnus_fw-la nominatur_fw-la theodor._n and_o we_o do_v read_v of_o five_o great_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o in_o malach._n 4.6_o i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n â—f_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v interpret_v luk._n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a change_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o mal._n 4.1_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n that_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v act_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.3_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o gospel_n public_o for_o he_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v come_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n rev._n 4.5_o second_o there_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n hos_n 1._o last_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v home_o his_o ancient_a people_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o do_v build_v zion_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n a_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o day_n of_o enrich_n of_o the_o world_n a_o day_n when_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o any_o prick_a briar_n or_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n in_o all_o the_o land_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o canaanite_n in_o the_o land_n forever_o all_o persecute_v power_n shall_v be_v subdue_v three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a day_n when_o the_o battle_n armageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v rev._n 16.14_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rally_v and_o gather_v together_o their_o break_a troop_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a combination_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o opposite_a power_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o final_o break_v and_o thereby_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o vial_n pour_v upon_o the_o air_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o now_o this_o battle_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o we_o have_v chap._n 19.19,20,21_o now_o from_o the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o enemy_n do_v make_v and_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o this_o and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v way_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n also_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v then_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n a_o eternal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o set_v a_o gulf_n between_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o pass_v &_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v resign_v or_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o all_o the_o present_a way_n of_o administration_n shall_v cease_v five_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v any_o special_a judgement_n or_o affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o also_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n zeph._n 1.14_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n that_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n and_o against_o the_o high_a tower_n it_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n there_o which_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v also_o four_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o day_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o it_o that_o be_v first_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o people_n they_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o pestilence_n with_o scarcity_n
alamoth_n pro_fw-la occultis_fw-la for_o god_n hidden_a one_o psal_n 46.1_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nowater_n now_o turn_v to_o your_o strong_a hold_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n satis_fw-la praesidii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la second_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v always_o rule_v the_o present_a world_n which_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o saint_n from_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n walk_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o world_n be_v cast_v into_o variety_n of_o shape_n but_o into_o what_o form_n soever_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v cast_v into_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v apply_v himself_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n under_o all_o the_o form_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v it_o and_o therefore_o high_a they_z say_v well_o erras_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la erras_fw-la si_fw-la putas_fw-la unquam_fw-la christum_fw-la persecutione_n non_fw-la pati_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o world_n be_v pagan_a satan_n rule_v in_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o saint_n into_o their_o time_n of_o strait_n if_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n change_n and_o it_o turn_v christian_n than_o satan_n rule_v also_o in_o that_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n if_o that_o flood_n be_v dry_v up_o than_o anti-christ_n do_v arise_v and_o he_o rule_v in_o he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o afterward_o 2_o tim._n 3.1,2_o if_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v in_o under_z that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n proud_a boaster_n treacherous_a high_a mind_a and_o despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v strait_n in_o all_o estate_n that_o shall_v await_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n three_o the_o more_o spiritual_a light_n grow_v the_o great_a be_v the_o strait_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o first_o because_o the_o more_o be_v their_o conscience_n sear_v 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cold_a iron_n that_o will_v sear_v the_o conscience_n but_o when_o there_o be_v evident_a clear_a convince_a light_n and_o man_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v go_v against_o it_o their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v by_o it_o and_o in_o judgement_n they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n second_o the_o more_o they_o be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o malice_n upon_o a_o high_a and_o a_o raise_a light_n no_o man_n be_v so_o cruel_a as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o time_n past_a now_o kill_v be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v to_o express_v their_o former_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o strait_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a four_o god_n will_v by_o this_o make_v way_n for_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o great_a strait_n they_o do_v bring_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o near_a be_v their_o destruction_n and_o the_o soon_o will_n god_n arise_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n for_o the_o church_n enemy_n must_v perish_v by_o the_o church_n hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o a_o burthe_a some_o stone_n the_o church_n bring_v that_o mighty_a people_n into_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o be_v consume_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a now_o they_o think_v to_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o it_o prove_v their_o poison_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o extremity_n that_o they_o think_v all_o have_v be_v sure_a than_o they_o themselves_o perish_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n strait_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v ruine_v when_o the_o plougher_n plough_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n cut_v the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 129.3_o the_o use_n be_v for_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o three_o question_n first_o with_o what_o mind_n god_n do_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o strait_n what_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n think_v thought_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a jer._n 29.11_o second_o in_o what_o measure_n will_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o three_o unto_o what_o end_n for_o the_o first_o with_o what_o mind_n do_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n into_o strait_n what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o when_o he_o do_v it_o first_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o their_o affliction_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o their_o mercy_n be_v other_o man_n affliction_n be_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n mich._n 7.9_o the_o church_n say_v there_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v god_n in_o indignation_n with_o his_o own_o people_n indeed_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a anger_n of_o god_n simplex_fw-la &_o redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la he_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o people_n sin_n but_o yet_o he_o love_v their_o person_n and_o he_o afflict_v they_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o for_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v sometimetimes_o preserve_v they_o in_o salt_n and_o sometime_o in_o sugar_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v preserve_v second_o god_n look_v upon_o your_o suffering_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o he_o their_o service_n be_v christ_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v christ_n they_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o they_o live_v in_o he_o col._n 1.24_o so_o they_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n three_o whilst_o he_o do_v smite_v they_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n there_o that_o he_o have_v here_o and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v here_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o his_o compassion_n still_o remain_v jer._n 31.22_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o remember_v he_o still_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n go_v out_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o affliction_n four_o whilst_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o he_o do_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa_n 30.18_o he_o do_v not_o defer_v deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bestow_v it_o but_o because_o his_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o long_o out_o of_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o life_n and_o to_o make_v they_o so_o he_o do_v sit_v by_o as_o a_o refiner_n and_o he_o will_v only_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n by_o their_o affliction_n five_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o strait_n he_o do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o he_o be_v deep_o displease_v with_o the_o instrument_n that_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o ruin_n all_o the_o while_n for_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o wrong_n rev._n 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n etc._n etc._n exo._n 3.7_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n second_o he_o be_v deep_o displease_v with_o the_o instrument_n zach._n 1.15_o he_o send_v his_o people_n into_o babylon_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n so_o that_o whilst_o god_n do_v use_v they_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n
he_o believe_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o curse_n 1._o cor._n 3.23_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la whether_o life_n or_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o a_o saint_n death_n faith_n common_o put_v forth_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a at_o its_o set_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v with_o ambrose_n nec_fw-la pudet_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la piget_fw-la mori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o never_o live_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n nor_o to_o see_v they_o accomplish_v yet_o as_o they_o have_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v and_o have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o after_o time_n so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n heb._n 11.23_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o say_v joseph_n and_o therefore_o what_o difficulty_n soever_o they_o see_v raise_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o archer_n shoot_v at_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n his_o faith_n hold_v out_o and_o can_v look_v through_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o 3_o for_o their_o posterity_n man_n be_v common_o trouble_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o little_a one_o they_o leave_v behind_o fatherless_a and_o friendless_a orphan_n but_o his_o fatherless_a child_n he_o can_v leave_v with_o god_n and_o the_o widow_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o his_o will_n say_v lord_z thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o have_v neither_o land_n to_o bequeath_v they_o nor_o house_n nor_o portion_n to_o leave_v they_o only_a tibi_fw-la reddo_fw-la nutri_fw-la doce_fw-la serva_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la three_o the_o dye_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n obedience_n be_v not_o real_a if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o do_v as_o well_o as_o suffer_v in_o die_v as_o well_o as_o in_o live_v rom._n 14.8_o none_o of_o we_o life_n to_o himself_o nor_o none_o of_o we_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n have_v make_v god_n a_o man_n utmost_a end_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o a_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o ing_z in_o that_o man_n eye_n whether_o in_o live_v or_o in_o die_v if_o god_n will_v further_o use_v he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v translate_v he_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n he_o pass_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v honour_v god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v honour_n god_n in_o his_o death_n also_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o though_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o have_v his_o covenant_n change_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o he_o a_o curse_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o now_o unto_o the_o saint_n death_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o they_o but_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o fatherly_a and_o eternal_a love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n die_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ancient_a curse_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o second_o unto_o the_o saint_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o death_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dreadful_a in_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v out_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o surety_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n stand_v upon_o our_o score_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o serpent_n for_o ever_o but_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o and_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v take_v one_o of_o they_o off_o his_o score_n three_o over_o the_o saint_n death_n have_v no_o dominion_n rom._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v constitute_v death_n in_o dominion_n that_o be_v when_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a power_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v it_o but_o there_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n quicquid_fw-la mortis_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o for_o ever_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n the_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v control_v for_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o it_o reign_v by_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v also_o so_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o executioner_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o psal_n 49.14_o but_o for_o wicked_a man_n death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o for_o the_o saint_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dalile_n interpretation_n common_o give_v and_o receive_v from_o that_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o first_o gates_z be_v put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n but_o sure_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o by_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n and_o sure_o gate_n by_o their_o strength_n may_v be_v for_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o not_o for_o offence_n unto_o they_o without_o they_o be_v propugnacula_fw-la non_fw-la â—ppugnacula_fw-la they_o do_v not_o fight_v with_o gate_n second_o ancient_o council_n do_v usual_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o council_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o also_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o signify_v to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v by_o power_n not_o by_o policy_n by_o strength_n and_o not_o by_o art_n but_o that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o i_o be_v that_o our_o divine_n have_v common_o assert_v against_o the_o local_a distance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o put_v for_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o either_o for_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o that_o â—e_v true_a than_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n job_n 38_o 17._o isai_n 38.10_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o keep_v â—hose_v that_o be_v under_o its_o possession_n and_o so_o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o no_o enemy_n shall_v prevail_v because_o even_o when_o you_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n yet_o you_o â—hall_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v â—ive_a up_o its_o dead_a and_o be_v rise_v you_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o â—…th_fw-mi shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o â—…e_a grave_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o and_o â—…erfore_o
for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o we_o have_v a_o child_n abroad_o at_o school_n and_o we_o do_v foresee_v some_o great_a evil_a either_o of_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n to_o be_v near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o child_n be_v we_o will_v send_v for_o the_o child_n home_o beforehand_o that_o he_o may_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o misery_n with_o the_o rest_n so_o god_n have_v put_v his_o people_n to_o nurse_n to_o school_v in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a near_o he_o do_v send_v for_o his_o people_n home_o beforehand_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o pr_v serve_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 3._o doct._n therefore_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o take_v away_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o serious_a consideration_n and_o high_a lamentation_n unto_o they_o that_o survive_v and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v complain_v of_o and_o bewail_v psal_n 12.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o the_o faithful_a fail_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v wicked_a one_o that_o be_v exalt_v on_o every_o side_n mic._n 7.1_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v come_v to_o seek_v they_o he_o be_v as_o man_n that_o do_v seek_v grape_n after_o glean_v find_v here_o and_o there_o one_o and_o as_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n but_o find_v none_o for_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n for_o they_o all_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v their_o net_n to_o catch_v the_o saint_n than_o god_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o loss_n shall_v mighty_o assect_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v god_n jewel_n so_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o christ_n glory_v in_o we_o shall_v also_o glory_v in_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o one_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o mourning_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o any_o of_o that_o number_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o more_o useful_a any_o man_n be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o more_o honourable_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n now_o as_o scandalous_a professor_n be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n so_o sincere_a one_o be_v star_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n to_o have_v a_o eminent_a light_n put_v out_o of_o it_o second_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o wrath_n be_v determine_v because_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o withdraw_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o samson_n intend_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n when_o he_o pluck_v down_o the_o pillar_n the_o lord_n do_v common_o before_o judgement_n come_v make_v way_n for_o his_o indignation_n and_o one_o special_a way_n by_o which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o divert_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o but_o yet_o moses_n will_v still_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v now_o who_o shall_v strive_v with_o god_n for_o his_o people_n three_o all_o our_o protection_n defence_n and_o blessing_n depend_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v continue_v â—n_o their_o be_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o do_v burn_v he_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n if_o he_o do_v but_o once_o say_v to_o his_o people_n come_v â—e_v bless_v go_v you_o curse_v to_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v quick_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o bewail_v the_o take_n away_o of_o elijah_n as_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o fence_n be_v go_v for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o nation_n next_o to_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v god_n will_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o of_o safety_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consume_v as_o we_o see_v in_o zoar_n a_o place_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o wicked_a man_n and_o temporal_a wrath_n yea_o and_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o keep_v the_o wicked_a so_o long_o out_o of_o hell_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n gen._n 12.2_o mic._n 5.7_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n be_v a_o blessing_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o gracious_a example_n and_o holy_a conversation_n every_o way_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o julian_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o have_v a_o wound_n it_o be_v to_o he_o indeed_o lethale_n vulnus_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o may_v invert_v it_o and_o say_v this_o of_o a_o saint_n that_o die_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a wound_n for_o he_o for_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v best_a of_o all_o but_o though_o a_o saint_n have_v advantage_n by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o a_o one_o live_v â—ea_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o judah_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o gracious_a josiah_n that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a public_a mourning_n yea_o a_o yearly_a mourning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o sine_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la non_fw-la staret_fw-la mundus_fw-la be_v the_o jew_n proverb_n the_o world_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v hence_o learn_v that_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o the_o best_a end_n there_o be_v a_o double_a goodness_n in_o holy_a walk_n first_o absoluta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o holâ—ness_n which_o be_v respectiva_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o bring_v and_o we_o see_v finis_fw-la that_fw-mi mediis_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la amabilem_fw-la i_o know_v that_o the_o unworthy_a will_v have_v many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n be_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v every_o moment_n and_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o they_o can_v put_v themselves_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o jollity_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o say_v spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la but_o look_v not_o upon_o their_o outside_n but_o their_o inside_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o their_o life_n but_o in_o their_o death_n and_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o great_a gallant_a of_o you_o all_o you_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o change_v estate_n with_o they_o at_o their_o death_n in_o who_o life_n thou_o will_v by_v no_o term_n be_v conformable_a unto_o what_o will_v dives_n have_v give_v after_o all_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o delicacy_n to_o have_v change_v with_o lazarus_n in_o his_o death_n let_v it_o be_v your_o work_n therefore_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o set_v this_o the_o more_o home_n upon_o your_o spirit_n take_v these_o four_o consideration_n 1_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o
to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o iniquity_n do_v not_o hide_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n but_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n second_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o reformation_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a rubbish_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n not_o only_o a_o outward_a reformation_n of_o ordinance_n but_o a_o inward_a reformation_n of_o member_n re._n 11.1_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o express_v there_o be_v many_o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n will_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n isa_n 54.11,12_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o sapphire_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sparkle_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o time_n it_o do_v it_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n there_o be_v say_v calvin_n a_o double_a foundation_n a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o member_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v mean_v here_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v of_o every_o ordinary_a and_o common-stone_n but_o new-jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o now_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o eminent_a saint_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o will_v distinguish_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n the_o saint_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o godliness_n have_v so_o few_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n color_n omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la 3_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n of_o a_o very_a public_a spirit_n he_o be_v far_o from_o make_v those_o private_a advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o many_o do_v of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n he_o be_v one_o have_v impoverish_v himself_o for_o the_o public_a service_n to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o never_o seek_v and_o profess_v never_o will_v recompense_n from_o the_o state_n many_o man_n will_v serve_v the_o kingdom_n whilst_o they_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o while_o they_o serve_v the_o state_n they_o have_v wrought_v well_o for_o themselves_o dive_v potestas_fw-la pauperem_fw-la facit_fw-la rempublicam_a it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n in_o after_o age_n that_o a_o man_n have_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o his_o public_a trust_n when_o every_o man_n be_v make_v gain_n from_o his_o interest_n to_o promote_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n thereby_o 4_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o humble_a of_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o sweet_a temper_n free_a from_o the_o common_a bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o dove_n and_o of_o dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n though_o very_o free_a from_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o love_n of_o a_o amiable_a and_o a_o win_a conversation_n which_o sure_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o great_a price_n 5_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a faithful_a spirit_n which_o true_o now_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o faithful_a man_n be_v perish_v falsehood_n be_v now_o grow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o time_n for_o man_n to_o pretend_v grace_n and_o intend_v nothing_o less_o to_o look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o to_o speak_v word_n smooth_a than_o butter_n when_o they_o have_v war_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o betray_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o with_o joab_n stab_v he_o in_o a_o embracement_n and_o he_o that_o can_v carry_v it_o with_o the_o great_a fairness_n and_o smoothness_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o our_o time_n 6_o last_o he_o be_v and_o i_o wish_v all_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o trust_n will_v consider_v this_o exceed_v industrious_a and_o active_a in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a much_o lay_n upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o pain_n and_o his_o time_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o own_o necessary_a affair_n yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o support_n of_o nature_n many_o a_o time_n as_o i_o can_v witness_v and_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o his_o power_n to_o put_v man_n a_o work_n ere_o he_o have_v wage_n for_o they_o from_o the_o public_a many_o man_n be_v active_a but_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v get_v that_o do_v oil_n their_o chariot_n wheel_n they_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o to_o plough_v in_o hope_n and_o to_o labour_v bare_o for_o the_o public_a good_a i_o fear_v there_o be_v but_o few_o such_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o will_v appeal_v now_o to_o you_o that_o know_v he_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n god_n with_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v with_o he_o at_o a_o public_a fast_o before_o the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o 1652._o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o rehoboam_n according_a unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o leave_v he_o only_o two_o tribe_n that_o his_o servant_n david_n may_v have_v always_o a_o light_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o remainder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o establish_v &_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o but_o as_o luther_n observe_v qui_fw-la regit_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la satan_n omne_fw-la jacula_fw-la dirigit_fw-la therefore_o as_o he_o do_v of_o man_n endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o first_o the_o prime_a of_o their_o year_n so_o he_o do_v also_o to_o magistrate_n the_o prime_a of_o their_o government_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v corruption_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ch_z 12.1_o and_o man_n in_o authority_n sin_v not_o alone_o principum_fw-la delicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la plano_fw-la diabolica_fw-la they_o have_v many_o that_o fall_v with_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o i_o srael_v with_o he_o have_v thus_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o now_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o law_n have_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o other_o god_n for_o they_o forsake_v god_n that_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o they_o build_v high_a place_n and_o image_n and_o grove_n upon_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o there_o be_v sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n also_o who_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o nation_n permittente_fw-la rehoboam_n so_o also_o he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o toleration_n its_o true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o by_o authority_n but_o he_o do_v connive_v at_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o against_o they_o but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v do_v nomine_fw-la &_o praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la pet._n mart._n it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v worship_v their_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v limit_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o who_o shall_v control_v they_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o man_n as_o sodomite_n or_o ranter_n will_v worship_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o gainsay_v they_o for_o uncleanness_n in_o opinion_n will_v soon_o bring_v in_o uncleanness_n in_o conversation_n and_o abijam_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o as_o rehoboam_n do_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o for_o man_n may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o those_o per_fw-la imitationem_fw-la to_o who_o by_o generation_n they_o have_v no_o relation_n and_o they_o that_o cast_v other_o out_o of_o authority_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o abomination_n they_o be_v in_o god_n account_v their_o son_n though_o their_o posterity_n be_v disinherit_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o asa_n come_v
church_n be_v a_o jewish_a church_n blindness_n be_v therefore_o but_o in_o part_n second_o non_fw-la omnino_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o blindness_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o one_o particular_a to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consolation_n of_o i_o srael_v which_o they_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o jeshuron_n the_o see_a people_n and_o they_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o for_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a blindness_n in_o judgement_n that_o as_o god_n may_v and_o do_v hide_v some_o object_n from_o a_o people_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n door_n from_o the_o sodomite_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n that_o confer_v with_o christ_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o judgement_n hide_v some_o truth_n &_o some_o doctrine_n from_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o either_o as_o christ_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o one_o or_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n so_o they_o have_v a_o blindness_n upon_o their_o heart_n a_o blindness_n so_o in_o part_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o we_o may_v often_o note_v man_n may_v be_v know_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v on_o they_o particular_a blindness_n in_o other_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o part_n not_o a_o continual_a or_o everlasting_a blindness_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o dreadful_a desertion_n as_o ever_o come_v upon_o any_o people_n never_o be_v any_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o â—worde_n the_o uttermost_a 1_o thes_n 2._o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o those_o particular_a person_n as_o beza_n say_v who_o do_v oppose_v the_o present_a ministry_n and_o so_o wraâ—_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o eternity_n a_o everlasting_a destruction_n refer_v unto_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la atrocitate_fw-la paenae_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n or_o hope_v perfect_o but_o the_o end_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o any_o particular_a dispensation_n so_o the_o end_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n dan._n 9.24,26_o and_o luke_n 21.9_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o any_o judgement_n or_o dispensation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n dan_o 12.9_o seal_v the_o book_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o mystery_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o total_a desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o worship_n not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o speak_v so_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o read_v this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o what_o of_o the_o world_n no_o but_o of_o this_o dispensation_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n before_o their_o utter_a ruin_n so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o than_o the_o wrath_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v end_v and_o continue_v no_o long_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o then_o shall_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v off_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o ingraft_v into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o be_v not_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o term_v desolate_a and_o forsake_a they_o shall_v become_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n again_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o it_o first_o some_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o tota_fw-la gens_fw-la israelitica_fw-la that_o whereas_o before_o even_o in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n graft_v in_o and_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a person_n convert_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o nation_n still_o remain_v under_o blindness_n as_o reject_v by_o christ_n still_o but_o now_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v before_o show_v unto_o particular_a person_n shall_v now_o become_v national_a and_o it_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o their_o dispersion_n in_o great_a multitude_n unto_o this_o great_a day_n of_o jesreel_n etc._n so_o beza_n par._n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v else_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o great_a mystery_n to_o say_v that_o when_o as_o blindness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o daily_a but_o the_o subject_a the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o spiritual_a israel_n but_o of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o that_o john_n 10._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o i_o must_v bring_v in_o and_o these_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o have_v one_o shepherd_n what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o it_o also_o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o know_v but_o that_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v be_v great_a gain_n by_o the_o jewish_a conversion_n that_o as_o their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o world_n so_o their_o come_n in_o shall_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o second_o fullness_n of_o they_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o natural_a israel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v surrogated_a and_o ingraff_v into_o their_o room_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v supperade_v unto_o both_o these_o for_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o esa_n 60_o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_v of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n unto_o taâ—shish_n pull_v
and_o lud_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n nor_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n esa_n 66.19_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v before_o their_o call_n shall_v come_v in_o then_o blindness_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o national_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o church_n unto_o christ_n be_v ingraff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o come_v in_o a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o of_o many_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o indeed_o the_o ensue_a promise_n do_v seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o only_o into_o natural_a israel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o the_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n esa_n 59.20_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o refer_v all_o unto_o israel_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o sprinkle_n &_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o whole_a crop_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o blindness_n come_v but_o in_o part_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o say_v when_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v come_v unto_o all_o israel_n even_o unto_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o by_o god_n and_o they_o also_o shall_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o national_a conversion_n all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v many_o head_n unto_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v which_o orderly_o the_o scripture_n speak_v there_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o in_o a_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o you_o at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o least_o a_o occasion_n of_o enquiry_n into_o each_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o happy_o light_a may_v be_v increase_v first_o there_o shall_v be_v national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o some_o oppose_v a_o conversion_n they_o grant_v but_o a_o national_a conversion_n it_o must_v not_o be_v second_o this_o conversion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o misery_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n upon_o they_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o their_o dispersion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o there_o never_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n daniel_n people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n dan._n 12.1_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dry_a bone_n and_o all_o hope_n shall_v be_v pass_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a bone_n our_o hope_n be_v past_a and_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n then_o the_o dry_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v ezek._n 37.11.12_o behold_v oh_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n of_o love_n above_o all_o other_o time_n when_o man_n lie_v wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n when_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v low_a their_o redemption_n shall_v be_v near_o three_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o who_o they_o former_o crucify_v and_o reject_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o israel_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v since_o their_o rejection_n and_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n hos_n 1.11_o and_o this_o head_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v then_o by_o their_o own_o election_n appoint_v to_o be_v as_o a_o head_n or_o a_o king_n over_o they_o its_o true_a that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v appoint_v 8.2.3_o prov_n 8.2.3_o which_o must_v refer_v into_o the_o office_n into_o which_o he_o be_v design_v from_o eternity_n by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v ps_n 26._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n but_o now_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v now_o they_o shall_v also_o choose_v the_o same_o and_o consent_n unto_o he_o they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o oâ—e_v head_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_a unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n then_o shall_v christ_n become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n he_o be_v their_o glory_n because_o that_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v rom._n 9_o but_o now_o they_o shall_v choose_v he_o as_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o return_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n hos_n 3.5_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v seek_v god_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o gospel_n apprehension_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o seek_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grievous_o revolt_v but_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o christ_n shall_v they_o come_v four_o at_o their_o conversion_n there_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o a_o great_a and_o a_o national_a humiliation_n jer._n 31.18.19_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o for_o a_o only_a son_n as_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o first_o bâ—rn_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.8,9_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o north_n country_n &_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n i_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o zion_n they_o shall_v come_v but_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n how_o can_v it_o do_v they_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n weep_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v full_o of_o that_o return_n though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o that_o return_n to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v never_o return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n unto_o this_o day_n there_o
day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v many_o great_a reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a day_n but_o i_o can_v insist_v upon_o they_o seven_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o blindness_n so_o long_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o four_o monarch_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o dust_n in_o the_o period_n of_o they_o dan._n 7.12.13.14_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n give_v unto_o the_o burn_a flame_n now_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n trumpet_n shall_v sound_v than_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a earth_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.16_o which_o be_v from_o the_o set_n up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o 1290._o day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n redemption_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v four_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o be_v 1335._o day_n but_o these_o be_v time_n â—hat_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v to_o eight_o then_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v ezek._n 37.27_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o for_o ever_o more_o and_o elsewhere_o ult_n ezek._n 48._o ult_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammah_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o 21.12_o rev._n 21.12_o twelve_o angel_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o as_o their_o kingdom_n begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o end_v also_o for_o he_o will_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v etiam_fw-la de_fw-la principatu_fw-la angelico_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n that_o be_v clear_a as_o crystal_n not_o run_v blood_n not_o mix_v with_o fire_n rev._n 22.1_o not_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o mix_v with_o fire_n either_o of_o affliction_n or_o contention_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o exact_a discipline_n all_o that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n order_n the_o more_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o blessing_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n nine_o this_o church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o gentile_a church_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 16.61_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o sister_n for_o daughter_n all_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n from_o they_o at_o the_o first_o so_o now_o abundance_n of_o light_n and_o nourishment_n great_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n all_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o both_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abdita_fw-la the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v full_o manifest_a for_o he_o do_v not_o write_v the_o word_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o write_v none_o of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a ten_o then_o shall_v follow_v great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n all_o persecution_n either_o from_o enemy_n without_o or_o tyrant_n within_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n ezek._n 34.25.26_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o wood_n esa_n 66.12_o i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v look_v when_o it_o will_v be_v dry_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o vain_a labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la 14.11_o zach._n 14.11_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v persecution_n from_o without_o for_o the_o four_o monarch_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o 45.8_o ezek._n 45.8_o because_o their_o prince_n before_o do_v slay_v they_o and_o not_o hold_v themselves_o guilty_a make_v nothing_o of_o oppression_n but_o now_o he_o say_v my_o prince_n shall_v oppress_v my_o people_n no_o more_o a_o wall_n 12000_o furlong_n high_a rev._n 21.16_o and_o for_o prosperity_n esa_n 60.16.17_o &c_n &c_n she_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n eleven_o over_o this_o people_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n reign_v and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n his_o father_n which_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o receive_v ezek._n 34.23.24_o 21.26_o â—zek_v 37.25_o ezek._n 21.26_o david_n my_o servant_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n as_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o when_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v rise_v david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o remove_v the_o diadem_n &c_n &c_n he_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v and_o then_o will_v he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n any_o form_n of_o government_n of_o their_o own_o hos_n 34._o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n over_o this_o people_n that_o from_o his_o presence_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v his_o own_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n more_o than_o he_o have_v over_o any_o people_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o assert_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n over_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o person_n i_o know_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n regnare_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la aliud_fw-la sanctos_fw-la regnare_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la both_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o yet_o whether_o christ_n shall_v rule_v they_o by_o a_o personal_a residence_n upon_o earth_n be_v unto_o i_o still_o a_o doubt_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n twelve_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exceed_o holy_a in_o this_o church_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o there_o be_v little_a of_o the_o
power_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o they_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v esay_n 60.21_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o she_o rev._n 21.10,11_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o medicine_n as_o well_o as_o for_o meat_n rev._n 22.2_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n those_o that_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o flattery_n but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v even_o of_o they_o also_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o not_o only_o that_o make_v but_o they_o that_o do_v love_v a_o lie_n thirteen_o this_o church_n shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o convert_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v exceed_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.9,10,11_o where_o the_o water_n come_v every_o thing_n shall_v live_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n even_o as_o that_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o not_o shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v see_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v there_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o 37.25_o ezek._n 12._o ezek._n 37.25_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o in_o her_o own_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o jacob_n their_o father_n wherein_o their_o father_n dwell_v they_o shall_v dwell_v there_o even_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n for_o ever_o fifteenth_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o hatred_n shall_v depart_v that_o breach_n be_v never_o yet_o make_v up_o but_o then_o the_o stick_n shall_v become_v one_o ezek._n 37.19_o the_o envy_n of_o judah_n shall_v depart_v and_o ephraim_n shall_v vex_v judah_n no_o more_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o then_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o etc._n etc._n 32.39_o jer._n 32.39_o sixteenth_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v the_o turkish_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bend_v judah_n for_o he_o and_o fill_v his_o bow_n with_o ephraim_n dan._n 11.40.44_o we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n who_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v trouble_v there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o turkish_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o next_o power_n and_o exercise_v the_o next_o tyranny_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n there_o be_v tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n trouble_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 37.7_o when_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o shake_n and_o stand_v up_o they_o become_v a_o exceed_a great_a and_o formidable_a army_n and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n here_o be_v the_o tiding_n that_o trouble_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n there_o the_o turk_n invade_v the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o it_o be_v euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n rev._n 16.12_o that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o western_a christian_n seventeenth_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o gentile_a church_n their_o gain_n shall_v be_v much_o by_o it_o they_o be_v gainer_n by_o the_o jew_n rejection_n their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o world_n their_o diminish_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n rom._n 11.12.15_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n as_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v ezek._n 37._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o misery_n be_v express_v by_o death_n so_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v express_v by_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a condition_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o joy_n be_v perfect_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o in_o their_o faculty_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o resurrection_n eighteenth_o with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o common_o call_v the_o five_o monarchy_n shall_v begin_v when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v destroy_v which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o dry_n up_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n during_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n god_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a stone_n and_o it_o break_v the_o image_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o afterward_o become_v a_o mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o dan._n 7.27_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n not_o of_o the_o gentile_a saint_n dan._n 8.24_o and_o 12.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o apply_v by_o all_o that_o will_v call_v themselves_o saint_n and_o holy_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nineteenth_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reserve_v rev._n 10.7_o its_o never_o before_o the_o 7_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v all_o those_o secret_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v and_o which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n all_o those_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n all_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v last_o and_o this_o glorious_a condition_n shall_v continue_v unto_o this_o people_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o nor_o the_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o esay_n 60.20_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o ezek._n 37.26_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o no_o more_o curse_n as_o they_o former_o have_v rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n there_o sun_n do_v rise_v and_o set_v but_o now_o shall_v go_v down_o no_o more_o these_o thing_n require_v further_a discuss_n than_o one_o hour_n permit_v but_o have_v
advancement_n of_o that_o people_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_v the_o place_n be_v pollute_v jer_n 32.34_o and_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o land_n be_v defile_v ezek._n 7.22_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v only_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o evangelical_n ordinance_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o must_v these_o need_v exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 9_o rom._n 1.8_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o one_o have_v observe_v tacita_fw-la antithesis_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o honour_v by_o their_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n so_o this_o also_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n deut._n 4.7,8_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o do_v this_o advancement_n consist_v that_o a_o people_n have_v by_o ordinance_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o six_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o people_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o avouch_v they_o public_o to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o s_n it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n break_v up_o the_o house_n keep_v of_o this_o great_a world_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o lumber_n of_o it_o take_v it_o who_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v himself_o own_o his_o jewel_n and_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o avouch_v they_o for_o his_o own_o before_o the_o world_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o a_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n that_o he_o do_v special_o own_o and_o of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v special_a interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v among_o they_o but_o when_o once_o by_o sin_n the_o ordinance_n be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o remove_v the_o lord_n own_v that_o people_n no_o long_o call_v they_o loammi_n for_o they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n i_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 1.9_o in_o a_o common_a calamity_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 4_o 1._o that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o clothes_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n if_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o man_n not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n what_o be_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o people_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o say_v call_v they_o loammi_n they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n i_o will_v be_v style_v their_o god_n no_o more_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o advancement_n unto_o a_o people_n to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4.7_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o divine_a blessing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o i_o will_v bless_v you_o exod._n 20.34_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o manifest_v his_o presence_n so_o glorious_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o therein_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o what_o be_v this_o glass_n but_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o know_v quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v the_o reverberate_v species_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o clear_a way_n of_o vision_n next_o to_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o thus_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o people_n in_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o in_o these_o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o whensoever_o you_o seek_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n to_o feed_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o gather_v lily_n cant._n 6.2_o insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 6._o that_o be_v that_o which_o do_v as_o lively_o represent_v his_o presence_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o face_n that_o long_o since_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o my_o faith_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o advancement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n when_o they_o awake_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o ordinance_n that_o may_v be_v well_o count_v the_o advancement_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a glory_n three_o fruitfulness_n also_o be_v unto_o a_o people_n great_a advancement_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a barrenness_n be_v a_o reproach_n gen._n 30.23_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o my_o reproach_n but_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n though_o in_o that_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o increase_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o ordinance_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o bed_n wherein_o christ_n do_v embrace_v his_o church_n and_o wherein_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n cant._n 2.16_o our_o bed_n be_v green_a glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n babylon_n philistin_n tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o zion_n in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o so_o child_n of_o other_o country_n but_o yet_o for_o their_o second_o birth_n their_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o zion_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n psal_n 110.3_o that_o be_v multitude_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n but_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o remove_v christ_n meet_v his_o spouse_n in_o this_o bed_n no_o more_o when_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n withhold_v his_o beam_n this_o dew_n be_v not_o exhale_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v a_o drop_n fall_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o a_o people_n cant._n 4.2_o thy_o tooth_n be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n come_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n they_o bear_v twin_n and_o not_o one_o be_v barren_a among_o they_o by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o church_n some_o understand_v the_o minister_n quos_fw-la aliis_fw-la erudiendis_fw-la christus_fw-la praefecit_fw-la for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v to_o chew_v and_o to_o prepare_v the_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v
the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n first_o a_o government_n of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n ezek._n 1.20_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o angel_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v principality_n and_o power_n their_o authority_n come_v in_o with_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n come_v in_o with_o the_o second_o covenant_n august_n august_n istud_fw-la nomen_fw-la culpa_fw-la meruit_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la so_o augustine_n but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o rom._n 10.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o psal_n 19_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conceive_v the_o accommodation_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o great_a god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o expansum_fw-la caeli_fw-la super_fw-la mundum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la the_o heaven_n over_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o glorious_a expansum_fw-la verbi_fw-la super_fw-la mundum_fw-la rationalem_fw-la the_o word_n over_o the_o rational_a world_n now_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o suit_n behold_v the_o several_a conjunction_n &_o aspect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n true_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n they_o be_v do_v also_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o strange_a hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o rev._n vox_fw-la e_fw-la throno_fw-la vox_fw-la e_fw-la templo_fw-la you_o read_v of_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n bright_n bright_n mr._n brightman_n i_o remember_v put_v this_o difference_n and_o have_v this_o hint_n vox_fw-la e_fw-la throno_fw-la say_v he_o be_v that_o quando_fw-la immediate_a aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o but_o vox_fw-la e_fw-la templo_fw-la quando_fw-la precibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impetratur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o temple_n now_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n this_o holy_a habitation_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v augistines_n speech_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o sometime_o in_o luther_n august_n august_n he_o profess_v aliquid_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la licet_fw-la agreste_fw-la &_o sordidissimum_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la the_o mean_a good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o ordinary_a he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earthâ—_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n well_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o but_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n shall_v rise_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v eâ—…somno_fw-la excitari_fw-la for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o sleep_n the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o you_o have_v use_v in_o psal_n 44.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v lord_n why_o sleep_v thou_o awake_a lord_n or_o arise_v lord_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rise_n as_o be_v after_o a_o awake_n out_o of_o sleep_n how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v and_o how_o shall_v god_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v and_o rise_v the_o cessation_n of_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v god_n sleep_n the_o put_v of_o they_o forth_o be_v god_n arise_v god_n awake_v as_o when_o a_o man_n sleep_v sleep_n bind_v up_o his_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n that_o they_o can_v act_v why_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o act_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o his_o people_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o sleep_v when_o he_o do_v act_n for_o they_o and_o providence_n put_v forth_o itself_o glorious_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o god_n be_v awake_a now_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n when_o he_o blow_v upon_o their_o counsel_n smite_v they_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n arise_v as_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n psal_n 78.65_o so_o that_o now_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o people_n as_o a_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n when_o the_o lord_n arise_v glorious_o for_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o their_o enemy_n overthrow_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n but_o i_o must_v hasten_v the_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o hence_o be_v two_o doct._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o they_o see_v god_n arise_v for_o they_o for_o here_o be_v that_o now_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o i_o say_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o strait_n and_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n be_v in_o this_o when_o they_o see_v god_n arise_v for_o they_o in_o his_o providential_a act_n doct._n 2_o second_o experiment_n of_o god_n rise_v in_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v great_a ground_n to_o his_o people_n to_o stay_v their_o faitâ—hâ—_n that_o god_n will_v go_v on_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o perfection_n for_o both_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n god_n be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o fear_v not_o though_o you_o have_v no_o man_n rise_v god_n already_o have_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o sermon_n i_o pray_v observe_v they_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n to_o see_v god_n arise_v for_o they_o in_o his_o providential_a act_n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o three_o head_n first_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o sleep_v when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o set_v still_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v you_o know_v in_o zach._n 3.9_o the_o vigilance_n of_o providence_n be_v compare_v to_o seven_o cye_n and_o sometime_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v even_o think_v that_o all_o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v asleep_a together_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v in_o their_o spiritual_a fail_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providential_a act_n his_o heart_n awake_v towards_o his_o people_n even_o then_o when_o every_o eye_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n low_a and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o design_n observe_v it_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o put_v into_o a_o cup_n ready_a to_o be_v drink_v off_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o devour_v they_o then_o it_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o you_o use_v to_o say_v to_o a_o proverb_n i_o can_v do_v it_o as_o easy_a as_o to_o drink_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o low_a ebb_n but_o now_o mark_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o lay_v all_o his_o power_n aside_o rev_n 11.16,17_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n god_n be_v always_o omnipotent_a but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o power_n
do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v all_o power_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o but_o he_o can_v reassume_v it_o when_o he_o will_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o raiâ—eth_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a scripture_n and_o full_a of_o all_o consolation_n that_o in_o zach._n 1.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o horseback_n he_o have_v a_o army_n follow_v he_o in_o battle_n array_n all_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o church_n see_v no_o succour_n all_o this_o while_n the_o enemy_n come_v on_o none_o appear_v but_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n seem_v to_o sleep_v appear_v not_o when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o business_n as_o i_o say_v the_o saint_n sleep_v but_o their_o heart_n wake_v in_o their_o spiritual_a fail_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providential_a act_n well_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o strait_n be_v to_o awaken_v god_n that_o god_n may_v arise_v their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v army_n and_o force_n power_n of_o man_n no_o my_o beloved_n their_o great_a business_n therefore_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v whether_o any_o body_n else_o rise_v or_o no_o that_o be_v nothing_o let_v god_n arise_v in_o psal_n 44.23_o awake_v lord_n why_o sleep_v thou_o stand_v up_o for_o my_o help_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o spear_n ay_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o stop_v the_o way_n o_o stand_v up_o for_o my_o help_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o do_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a business_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v always_o to_o get_v god_n to_o arise_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n common_o awaken_v god_n two_o thing_n cause_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o present_o the_o one_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a i_o will_v rise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 12.5_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o brethren_n god_n can_v sleep_v when_o you_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o golden_a speech_n that_o of_o tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n deum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ambimus_fw-la caelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n basil_n basil_n we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n we_o environ_v god_n beleguer_n god_n by_o our_o prayer_n we_o as_o it_o be_v wrest_v mercy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o storm_n at_o sea_n what_o be_v their_o great_a business_n their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o awaken_v christ_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v god_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v awaken_v likewise_o by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o enemy_n true_o you_o have_v many_o time_n even_o my_o brethren_n behold_v how_o that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o god_n rise_v for_o you_o be_v because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v awake_v and_o set_v he_o at_o rest_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n cruelty_n do_v cry_v loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n prayer_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n propound_v true_o when_o god_n arise_v they_o be_v satisfy_v let_v god_n arise_v and_o they_o can_v sit_v down_o secure_a be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n what_o they_o will_v be_v in_o fine_a acquiescit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la efficientis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n that_o possess_v steven_n you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v when_o the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n have_v so_o say_v he_o fall_v asleep_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v up_o for_o he_o christ_n stand_v why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o do_v steven_n see_v he_o stand_v stand_v tanquam_fw-la svi_fw-la sudex_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la as_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v and_o one_o that_o will_v avenge_v his_o quarrel_n and_o true_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o fall_v asleep_a the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n be_v to_o get_v god_n to_o arise_v that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a from_o the_o arising_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o his_o providential_a act_n though_o man_n do_v not_o rise_v though_o army_n do_v not_o rise_v yet_o i_o say_v they_o be_v mighty_a consolation_n to_o see_v god_n arise_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n observe_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n must_v fall_v god_n will_v rise_v up_o alone_o that_o assure_v yourselves_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n i_o say_v must_v fall_v yet_o many_o time_n poor_a creature_n we_o look_v upon_o army_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o we_o think_v now_o oh_o alas_o here_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n but_o the_o church_n will_v present_o be_v overwhelm_v mark_v you_o have_v see_v sometime_o a_o black_a smoke_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n that_o you_o will_v think_v it_o will_v threaten_v even_o to_o darken_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o orb_n but_o mark_v in_o isa_n 13.3_o i_o wilscatter_v they_o say_v god_n as_o smoke_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n when_o you_o see_v nation_n and_o multitude_n combine_v they_o be_v confederate_a as_o thorn_n when_o you_o see_v they_o confident_a drink_v with_o confidence_n as_o the_o drunkard_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v consume_v like_o stubble_n full_o dry_a nahum_n 1.10_o it_o be_v a_o good_a intimation_n that_o of_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a ne_fw-la attendas_fw-la numerum_fw-la never_o observe_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o so_o many_o thousand_o certain_o when_o god_n arise_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n must_v fall_v for_o god_n will_v rise_v alone_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n consolation_n second_o when_o god_n arise_v he_o over-ruleth_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n over-ruleth_a the_o malignity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v his_o end_n â—…ou_fw-mi may_v see_v psal_n 76.9,10_o when_o god_n shall_v arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o very_o and_o the_o mainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v my_o brethren_n though_o we_o consider_v little_a of_o it_o yet_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v grace_n i_o say_v we_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v graceâ—_n in_o the_o saint_n indeed_o i_o conceive_v restrain_v grace_n and_o renew_v grace_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n as_o justify_v faith_n and_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o saint_n owe_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v grace_n that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o they_o owe_v much_o to_o restrain_v grace_n in_o reference_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v exercise_v two_o way_n there_o be_v restraint_n upon_o man_n action_n and_o there_o be_v restraint_n upon_o man_n lust_n god_n restrain_v not_o the_o devil_n lust_n he_o let_v they_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o restrain_v his_o act_n but_o for_o man_n the_o lord_n sometime_o restrain_v their_o act_n and_o sometime_o their_o lust_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n god_n will_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o lust_n now_o when_o god_n arise_v than_o i_o say_v he_o so_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o rage_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o as_o shall_v accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v restrain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o god_n rise_v for_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n when_o
thou_o be_v it_o so_o my_o brethren_n then_o all_o man_n must_v conclude_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o but_o very_o brief_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o trespass_v or_o to_o straighten_v he_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o service_n the_o second_a doctrine_n that_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o be_v this_o dostrine_n dostrine_n that_o the_o experiment_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o some_o providential_a act_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o the_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n so_o observe_v i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o scripture_n psal_n 74.14_o he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n here_o do_v encourage_v they_o against_o those_o great_a difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n why_o now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n that_o they_o must_v make_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n call_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n there_o his_o power_n his_o policy_n his_o strength_n the_o lord_n break_v the_o enemy_n why_o the_o text_n say_v he_o give_v it_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n why_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o egyptian_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o this_o he_o give_v it_o to_o be_v food_n to_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o their_o body_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o in_o all_o those_o ensue_a difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n in_o decretis_fw-la sapientium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la litura_fw-la wise_a man_n make_v no_o blot_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v he_o use_v to_o go_v on_o if_o he_o open_v the_o first_o seal_n against_o rome_n pagan_a he_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n if_o he_o sound_v the_o first_o trumpet_n against_o rome_n christian_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o seven_o so_o have_v begin_v to_o pour_v out_o some_o of_o the_o vial_n against_o antichristian_a rome_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v till_o the_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n rise_v for_o they_o in_o his_o providential_a act_n that_o the_o lord_n certain_o will_v go_v on_o oh_o but_o will_v you_o say_v to_o i_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o but_o what_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v turn_v there_o be_v change_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a what_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o thing_n i_o know_v these_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o every_o heart_n here_o now_o i_o entreat_v you_o consider_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o ultima_fw-la clades_fw-la adhuc_fw-la metuenda_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a cloud_n that_o yet_o hang_v over_o all_o the_o european_a church_n pray_v observe_v what_o i_o say_v the_o kill_v of_o the_o witness_n i_o can_v look_v upon_o as_o past_a because_o i_o can_v find_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_a in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o be_v expire_v and_o rome_n antichristian_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n pagan_a under_o julian_n shall_v have_v its_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o yet_o for_o your_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o experiment_n that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n providential_a act_n may_v secure_v your_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o as_o to_o put_v out_o that_o lâ—ght_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o among_o you_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o rome_n have_v a_o time_n of_o seduction_n and_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o time_n of_o rome_n seduction_n be_v over_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o grand_a persecution_n be_v to_o come_v angustine_n i_o remember_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v undergo_v august_n august_n the_o first_o be_v violenta_fw-la by_o force_n the_o second_o be_v fraudulenta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o heresy_n a_o three_o shall_v be_v &_o violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o deceit_n mix_v with_o force_n now_o i_o entreat_v you_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v there_o be_v these_o three_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a stay_n to_o my_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o propose_v they_o to_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.27_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v he_o shake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v then_o the_o end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v in_o church_n and_o state_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o man_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o continue_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v it_o why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v that_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v shall_v remain_v whatsoever_o jesus_n christ_n have_v remove_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o exalt_v for_o he_o do_v shake_v it_o to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v it_o i_o say_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v as_o a_o thing_n make_v movable_a all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v again_o jesus_n christ_n will_v maintain_v the_o ground_n he_o have_v win_v that_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n yea_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o christ_n ride_v forth_o for_o to_o conquer_v he_o conquer_v not_o at_o once_o but_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o conquer_v that_o be_v another_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v he_o go_v forth_o rev._n 6.1,2_o he_o ride_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v he_o do_v not_o conquer_v all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o victory_n luther_n i_o remember_v say_v when_o he_o begin_v luther_n luther_n brevi_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistam_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v bring_v it_o about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o curse_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n god_n have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n still_o and_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o latimer_n one_o of_o our_o martyr_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n this_o day_n in_o england_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o romanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la tolletur_fw-la certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n for_o he_o conquer_v not_o all_o at_o once_o he_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n that_o be_v my_o three_o argument_n the_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v the_o instrument_n god_n will_v use_v antichrist_n rise_v in_o a_o double_a beast_n rev._n 13._o in_o his_o civil_a power_n so_o he_o make_v up_o one_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v up_o his_o ten_o kingdom_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n now_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v the_o whore_n therefore_o he_o must_v reserve_v a_o considerable_a party_n nay_o a_o major_a party_n that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o shall_v become_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n certain_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v a_o major_a party_n here_o those_o that_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o that_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o fornication_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o for_o this_o great_a service_n and_o they_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o and_o then_o when_o you_o look_v about_o upon_o those_o glorious_a providential_a act_n of_o god_n for_o you_o true_o you_o may_v
to_o magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v give_v general_o to_o christian_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o jam._n 3.1_o when_o a_o masterless_a disposition_n bear_v sway_v in_o ruler_n true_o then_o if_o their_o path_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o tread_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v counsellor_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o uncounsellable_n my_o desire_n therefore_o to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o such_o breach_n among_o yourselves_o may_v be_v make_v up_o that_o among_o you_o there_o may_v be_v none_o such_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v you_o will_v with_o more_o wisdom_n keep_v they_o among_o yourselves_o than_o you_o do_v if_o such_o difference_n and_o breach_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v among_o you_o in_o counsel_n come_v abroad_o they_o cause_v great_a division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o great_a animosity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o their_o party_n or_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n labour_n for_o union_n among_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v special_a care_n for_o endeavour_v a_o union_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v still_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v jar_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o one_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o another_o for_o apollo_n people_n present_o fall_v to_o party_n therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v unite_v far_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v division_n or_o nourish_v they_o among_o the_o people_n sure_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n rom._n 14.19_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o those_o that_o will_v edify_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o bullinger_n have_v bullinger_n bullinger_n i_o remember_v in_o a_o tract_n that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o persecutionibus_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n auctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la praecipue_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quibus_fw-la populus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aedificabatur_fw-la by_o and_o by_o there_o arise_v difference_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v but_o distract_v and_o what_o then_o then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o such_o a_o persecution_n and_o then_o to_o such_o a_o persecution_n ad_fw-la abstergendam_fw-la aeruginem_fw-la and_o those_o of_o we_o now_o that_o can_v pray_v together_o nor_o give_v thanks_o together_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v neither_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o mercy_n nor_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o same_o deliverance_n true_o then_o we_o may_v go_v together_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o it_o may_v be_v die_v at_o the_o same_o stake_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v cause_v division_n or_o uphold_v it_o but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v nazianzen_n last_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o court_n nazianz._n nazianz._n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o reconcile_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_o that_o dissension_n cause_n that_o war_n to_o cease_v oh_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v do_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v we_o i_o understand_v and_o as_o well_o practise_v will_v reach_v very_o far_o in_o it_o you_o have_v it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n how_o prophetarum_fw-la censuris_fw-la to_o their_o examination_n and_o to_o their_o censure_n they_o be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o undergo_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o venturous_a both_o in_o the_o press_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o now_o every_o where_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o rule_n not_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n reconcile_v the_o minister_n and_o you_o will_v unite_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o will_v but_o add_v a_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n take_v away_o all_o oppression_n and_o all_o partiality_n in_o judgement_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o union_n till_o then_o while_o there_o be_v oppression_n there_o will_v be_v division_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n ubi_fw-la desinit_fw-la judicium_fw-la ibi_fw-la incipit_fw-la bellum_fw-la war_n begin_v where_o judgement_n end_v a_o sure_a rule_n hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n with_o a_o even_a hand_n i_o say_v do_v not_o hold_v they_o straight_o upon_o some_o and_o loose_v off_o upon_o other_o for_o if_o you_o do_v there_o will_v be_v a_o heart-division_n that_o will_v arise_v take_v but_o that_o scripture_n but_o mark_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n job_n 34.17_o shall_v be_v that_o hate_v right_o govern_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o that_o hate_v right_o bind_v up_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a shall_v he_o that_o hate_v right_o bind_v up_o true_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o administer_v judgement_n righteous_o in_o his_o government_n that_o man_n will_v never_o bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o nation_n he_o that_o hate_v right_o will_v never_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o last_o place_n pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n you_o that_o be_v magistrate_n pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o your_o duty_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o you_o find_v upon_o every_o occasion_n moses_n his_o hand_n be_v up_o and_o samuel_n say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o say_v he_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n you_o pray_v ex_fw-la osficio_fw-la you_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o office_n their_o prayer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a consider_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n james_n 5.14_o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o why_o not_o for_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elder_n the_o lord_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o office_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n let_v your_o prayer_n be_v by_o strength_n of_o argument_n of_o faith_n draw_v from_o those_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n the_o two_o stick_n shall_v become_v one_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v make_v you_o the_o healer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o cornerstone_n to_o unite_v as_o well_o as_o to_o uphold_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n that_o as_o corner-stone_n they_o uphold_v the_o build_n and_o that_o as_o corner-stone_n they_o unite_v the_o build_n now_o i_o have_v a_o word_n of_o application_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o i_o have_v do_v the_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a that_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o this_o election_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o this_o great_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o you_o be_v now_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o cornerstone_n to_o rest_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v unite_v you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o see_v what_o the_o office_n be_v to_o